#jake kiskza x reader

[gretavangroupie]

The Ripe and The Ruin (Chapter 4)

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x Reader, OC x Reader

Word Count: 18.0k

Warnings: Language, Alcohol, Smoking, Angst, Anxiety, Embarrassment, Lying, Sexual Themes, Kissing, Oral M! Receiving, Oral F! Receiving, Protected Sex.

Find the Playlist Here: Apple Music | Spotify

A new series in collaboration with my talented co-writer @gretavanmoon.

"Like all good fruit, the balance of life is in the ripe and ruin."

AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS

HER POV

Thirteen hours. 

It had been thirteen long hours since you last saw Jake, leaving your room in a hurry of flustered nerves. You were dreading it, but he was nowhere to be found this morning, not a sight or sound from him since late last night. It had been ten hours since his text, coming to you far too early in the morning for your liking. He was sorry. Of course he was sorry. The text came so early in fact, that part of you wondered if he was just arriving back to the hotel from the amp situation, or if he was tossing and turning in his bed in much the same way you were. You loaded into the van bright and early with Wes and Paul, secretly wondering where he was or if he was going to show up at all, but if you had to guess he was likely passed out in his bed five floors up.

Your market list today was short, only a few things for Josh and Sam and the noticeable absence of normal requests from Jake. You didn’t think much of it, getting what you needed before making the trek back to the venue. You took the spare second to give Ruth a quick run down and she was just as confused as you were. For once in her life she had nothing to say. She was speechless and you didn’t blame her. 

She insisted you reply to Jake’s early morning text, but you couldn’t. You had no idea where to even start. You wanted to move forward and forget it ever happened, and in order to do that you needed to leave last night behind you. Right? You know that when you do see him today though, things will be tense. Maybe even a little awkward. You take solace in the fact that you will be busy the entire day, making it fairly easy to avoid him and forget about everything, you hoped.

You made your way back into the crew area, flashing your shiny laminated badge to security as you juggle the paper bags in your arms. You navigate the winding corridors of the venue hearing the sounds of rumbling bass and guitar echo through the halls, finding yourself smiling at the fact that this was a sound not many people got to experience. Jake must have made it here after all. Familiar voices laughing a few feet ahead of you snap you back to reality. You see Mia and Lyla hanging out in front of the greenroom, looking at something on one of their phones just as they spot you. 

“Y/N! Hey!” Mia shouts, waving you over, “C’mere!”

You turn to head over towards them, stopping short as Lyla grabs one of the bags from your arms. “I’ll take one of those!”

“Oh, thanks!” you smile, feeling Mia place her hand on your arm. 

“We just were talking a little while ago about how much fun we had with you yesterday. I know you don’t really know us that well yet, but you are welcome to hang with us whenever you want. Seriously. We want to get to know you, we need another girl on our side!”

“That’s so nice! Thank you so much, I appreciate that, really,” you answer, adjusting your grip on the bag in your hand. “I will take you up on that, yesterday was really cool.”

“Yeah, so what did you get into after we went back to the hotel?” Lyla asks, tilting her head a bit. 

“Oh, I just…I went to my room and hung out for a while, went and did a little sightseeing of my own and ordered room service and fell asleep. I was pretty exhausted after walking all day,” you say, bending the truth just a touch. 

“Huh, well, call us next time, hate for you to go out all alone,” Mia says, raising an eyebrow as she turns to Lyla. It almost seems as if she's waiting for you to correct her. 

It strikes you as a little suspicious but you know better than to play into it. “Yeah, absolutely. But hey I have to go get this set up, they will be looking for it any second.” 

“Yeah yeah, no problem, go, I know how Sam gets,” Lyla laughs, handing the bag back to you. 

“Thanks again, I’ll find you two later!” you shout over your shoulder. 

You rush into the greenroom, furiously arranging the food and drinks before soundcheck finishes. You want to get things set up, done, and be gone before they ever step foot in the room. Sure you told yourself you were going to be mature about things, but you weren’t going to put yourself in the line of fire. In fact, you had yet to see any of the guys today, and part of you was thankful. Trying to make awkward small talk with them was the absolute last thing you wanted to do right now. 

You wipe your hands on your pants as you finish placing the drinks into the cooler, feeling your phone buzz in your back pocket. 

Paul

3:43PM: Need another case of Topos and a bottle of soda water please

Fuck, where was this text an hour ago?

You

3:44PM: No problem, be back soon.

—

Two stores and thirty minutes later you are walking back to the venue, braving the cold with the case of drinks and bottle of soda water in hand. Your jacket is zipped all the way up to your neck, and still the wind is whipping right through you. You can see the venue gates a block away but the wind is making it feel like ten. Again you flash your badge to security, the burly man opening the gates to let you into the back parking lot. As you turn the corner to approach the entrance, you’re stopped in your tracks. Standing outside the doors, leaning against the brick wall is Jake. Of course. 

He doesn’t see you, not yet at least. His back is turned a bit to cut the wind. Clad in only a t-shirt and his corduroy jacket, you know he is freezing. The smoke billows from his lips, whooshing away quickly as the wind whips it into the air. His lips. His perfectly pink, heart shaped lips that were all over your body last night. Kissing and biting and… No. Stop it. You try to compose yourself, gripping the items in your hands as you head toward the door, prepared to say as little as possible to him, and walk straight inside. 

That of course, did not happen. 

“Have any trouble finding it?” he asks, turning to meet your eyes as he rolls his smoke out between his fingers, dropping the burnt tobacco into the grass. 

“Oh, um, no no, all good,” you answer nervously. Which was also a lie, you were kinda sweating finding the Topos for a second. 

Your eyes catch on his jacket, your mind swirling with the memory of his cologne that lingers in its fibers. You feel a tinge of happiness in your chest at the fact he is talking to you, though, why wouldn’t he be? You didn’t do anything wrong. You watch his lips twitch a little, and you can tell that he seems almost nervous to talk to you. 

“When are you ever gonna ask me for the things you want?” you ask playfully, trying to ease his anxiety. It never happened, remember?

He turns his body completely, crossing his arms over his chest as he smirks at you, “Well, the last time I texted you, you left me on read. So I figure I will just get my own things, now.”

Fuck, okay that plan backfired. 

You bite your lips together and look down to the ground, unsure of what to even say to that. He drops his hands to his sides as he looks at you, and you feel your body temperature start to rise under his gaze. The wind blows his hair across his face, in turn sending the smell of his cologne barrelling past you. You feel bad for him, of course…if the roles were reversed, you wouldn’t even be speaking to him right now, let alone be acting even the littlest bit flirty. You shiver a little, from the cold or the smell of his cologne, you aren’t sure. 

“I need to get this inside,” you stammer, at a complete loss on how to respond to that.

He nods his head and grabs the door handle, pulling it open and gesturing for you to go, but thankfully, he doesn’t follow you. 

Fuck. Okay. Okay. It’s fine. It’s totally fine. 

You rush back into the green room, finding Sam and Danny playing around with a mini golf toy. 

“Here you go Sam! Sorry! Had to go to two places to find the kind you like,” you smile, ripping the box open. 

“My hero!” he shouts, rushing over to you and wrapping his arms around you in a hug. 

You smile as he sets you down, tossing a can to Daniel, and then cracking the lid on his own. The two of them saunter back through the greenroom doors, leaving you alone to throw the rest of them into the cooler. 

You pull your phone from your bag, bringing up your text thread with Jake and staring at his last message. Maybe Ruth was right, you should respond. Now especially after that, after knowing he was still beating himself up over it. You type, delete and retype your message several times before finally landing on what felt right, and even more, you really mean it.

You

4:33PM: You have nothing to apologize for, Jake.

JAKE POV

As you continue to stand outside the venue and let the wind cut you in two, you wonder if your plan to play it smooth actually worked. She didn’t fully ignore you, she didn’t cuss you out, she didn’t laugh in your face… but she did speak. Only a few words, but you’ll take what you can get. It was hard to even say those few words to her, the instant courage you had to muster to speak to her after seeing her so unexpectedly almost threw you for a loop, but somehow, your words came out smoothly, concisely, and without sounding like you were a complete buffoon.

You relax a little as you know she is inside doing her duties, and you busy yourself pacing around the back exit to keep warm. The pre-show nerves start coming about this time of day, and sometimes it feels good to step out into the blistering cold for that extra shot of adrenaline to get your blood pumping. You jump up and down, shoving your hands in your pockets as you wait just a few more minutes… wanting to avoid having to make any more awkward conversation with her than you already had. 

As your hand hits your pocket, though, you feel your phone buzz. You pull it out, seeing a notification that she has finally texted you back. 

Y/N

4:33PM: You have nothing to apologize for, Jake. 

You read the text no less than fifteen times, smiling from ear to ear before anxiety sets in, making you think that maybe she is just being nice. But you do have something to apologize for. You were the reason for a completely failed night, a shitty end to the perfect “date”, left her pissed and unsatisfied, the absolute worst. All you’ve been able to think about all day long is how you are going to explain everything, and make it up to her. You know you can’t until after the show, but just the little bit of contact from her makes you feel like you could move mountains. Progress is progress. 

You’re pacing the hallways going back and forth between backstage and the green room, keeping yourself busy before you head to jam a little with the guys. 

“Hey, man. You good?” Sam asks as you’re brushing past him in a doorway. His tone is more inquisitive than normal, and the volume of his voice is the one he uses when he’s unsure, or in this case, concerned. 

“Yeah, I’m good. I mean… I wasn’t, really, but I am now,” you answer, pushing your sunglasses back up on your head. You watch his eyebrows furrow at your answer, wondering if you caught onto his loaded question. 

“I heard about your amp, what happened?” he asks. 

“I’m not sure, something with the wiring. Had a gash in the cabinet but the harness was all damaged to shit. They’re getting a rental, though… should be here soon,” you glance at your watch to double check the time, praying that you will have enough time to check it before tonight. 

“Mmm, maybe not…” Sam stops in his tracks, and turns the opposite way to go back out to the stage. “Let me take a look at it.” 

You’re surprised by him, but follow his quick steps anyway. You’re close behind him as you navigate the narrow halls, passing crew and staff left and right. And of course, one of them just happens to be Y/N. Her eyes widen as she sees the two of you. 

“HEY!” Sam yells at her, grabbing her by the shoulder. “Daniel told me to tell you thank you for the soda water and that he appreciates it,” Sam cheeses a giant smile at her as she cups her hand over his, still squeezing her shoulder. 

“No problem at all, Sam,” she giggles. “Man, you guys are really nice, no one has ever thanked me for getting them things this much,” she narrows her eyes at you, pursing her lips into the smallest smile. Mental note, thank her extra for whatever she decides to bring you to drink tonight…

“Well I mean we’re all assholes but we at least have manners,” he replies, starting to head toward the stage again. You part ways, but just her eyes meeting yours again was enough to make your heart flutter. 

Sam skips every other step as he climbs the metal stairs to the stage, making his way over to your damaged amp that has been set to the side. “Alright, let’s see…” he squats down and pulls the back off, and starts to fidget with the wiring inside. “Oh, shit, yeah. I see now…” He pulls up the flashlight on his phone as you watch him think. Suddenly he stands and runs over to your cabinet, grabbing two handfuls of tools before making his way back and dropping them by your side. He then hops over to his own setup and pulls the back off of one of his own amps, pulling a few things from it, too. What the fuck is he doing?

He returns a minute later with some of the guts of his own amp, and pieces of it that you are sure you’ve never even seen before. He kneels back down and grabs a screwdriver, going back to work. 

“So, you say you’re good now, but you weren’t, right?” he asks. “You’ve been acting kinda backward lately.”

“No I haven’t,” you kick back. 

His eyes quickly scan to yours as his hands work at a quick pace. “Yeah, you have. I’m not stupid.”

You sigh, knowing that he isn’t gonna give it up. “I’ve just… got some other shit going on right now, I’ll–I’ll explain it all later once I get it dealt with,” you lie. The half-assed explanation will have to do for now, there is no way you are going into detail about all the good and bad happening in your life, especially since Lyla may be giving Sam a completely different story than the one you would give him. 

You watch as he effortlessly completely replaces the wire housing, splicing the old wire at the perfect spot before tightening it back into place again. “There, that should do it…”

“Does your amp not need that stuff?” you ask, leaning your hands on your knees as you watch him.

“Eh, yeah, but I think this will be okay,” he says. “Alright, fire it up!” he yells at the techs, and you take that as your cue to grab your guitar to test it out. You plug the wire in and wait for Sam to get the thumbs-up from the booth. You play a single chord, hearing it ring across the arena with near-perfection. 

“Holy shit Sam, how did you do that?!” your jaw is hanging slack as you make your way back over to him. “The techs couldn’t even figure it out…”

He wipes his hands against each other and stands with his hands on his hips like a proud father. “Eh, been watching Mark for a long time, now. Youtube deep-dives, ya know. Picked up on a few things.”

“Shit, I’m impressed,” you laugh. And you really, really were.

“Yeah, ya know, sometimes finding the root of the problem is the first step in making things work out how you want them to, know what I mean?” He bumps your side with his elbow. Yep. His first question was definitely loaded.

You nod slowly. “Yeah… thanks…”

“No problem.” He walks a little closer to you, barely twisting a peg on the headstock of your guitar. “There, now you’re tuned, too.” 

You glance at the stock, seeing that he was right, the little fucker. You watch as he skips down the stairs again, throwing one finger in the air above him, screaming, “Cancel the rental!”

—

You and Sam decide to wander around the empty venue for a while, checking out the view from the top row of seats, enjoying a shared blunt as time ticks by. You don’t get to spend much time with just Sam, but every now and then you find a moment like this. You’re close with Sam, in a different way than you are with Josh. He understands things differently than Josh, and for a moment as the smoke swirls through your veins you consider asking him for advice about Isla. 

You know it's a dangerous game, but without the influence of Lyla you think he would answer truthfully. Passing the blunt back to him you start to speak, but are quickly interrupted by your phone buzzing in your pocket. You pull it out, seeing a name on the screen that you’d been waiting for for a few days. 

“Hey, let me take this, I’ll meet you back in the green room?” you ask, hoping he will catch the drift. 

His face twists up in confusion, “Huh? You never answer your phone.”

“It’s Chris. I’ve been waiting on this call. Let me grab it,” you say, flashing the screen towards him. 

“Oh, oh. About your new band with your new friends that aren’t me and Josh and Daniel. That's fine, yeah yeah take the call,” he says playfully. 

“Old friends Sam, and don’t be like that…” you chide. 

“No, it’s totally fine, cheater, answer before he hangs up,”  he smiles, elbowing you as he stands up. You tap the green icon as he starts to walk away, clearing your throat and stifling back a smile.

“Chris…” you answer. 

“Jake…” he answers, a happy lilt in his tone. 

“I’m guessing this means we’re doing it?”

You hear him laugh on the other end of the phone, “Oh yeah, we’re doing it.”

—

“Jake, you good?” Danny asks, standing up from his practice kit. 

“Yeah, yeah, I’m feelin’ really good actually,” you answer truthfully. You stand, placing your guitar into the stand and shaking out your hands as Josh steps up towards you. 

“Drink?” he asks, raising his eyebrows. 

“Followin’ you…”

You do follow him back to the greenroom, needing a drink to get your blood moving and to shake those pre show jitters. As you step over the threshold you spot Y/N sitting on a couch talking to Lyla, Ty, and Mia. You wonder for a second if she has mentioned anything about what happened last night, but from the happy look on their faces you know it’s likely they know nothing about the two of you or what transpired last night.

You walk over to the drink table, Josh already getting started on making a drink for the two of you. You laugh at his heavy handed pour, but accept it graciously. You can hear the rumble of the crowd, the opener finishing up their set this very minute. Your eyes flick over to Y/N, catching her looking at you for just a second before looking away. The feeling of her eyes on you has your chest warming up, no alcohol needed. 

In all reality you were ready for this show to be over. You knew that as soon as you got the chance you were going to whisk her away to talk about last night, explain things, and hope she understood. You just had to get through this show. 

You grab the drink from Josh and make your way over to the empty couch across the room, sitting at the very end and crossing your leg over your knee. You know you’ve got about thirty minutes until you need to walk, and you still need to change, but a quick drink would do you some good so you enjoy the few moments listening to Josh ramble. 

Just as you start to relax you notice Y/N standing from her place on the couch and walking over towards the corner of the room. You try not to stare, knowing Mia and Lyla’s eyes are on you but you have an idea of what she may be doing, so you sit back and watch to find out. 

You hear her walkie talkie chattering from across the room, the time until stage is growing smaller and smaller. As she stands back up she turns around and looks at you, letting her eyes linger on you for just a few seconds before she walks out of the room with your bottle of wine in hand. You stifle back the smile on your lips as you think about her going through your bag again. It’s strange, you’d never allowed any of the other runners to do that, but she was different. You found yourself excited at the idea of her touching your things, finding your wine and readying your drink for the stage. 

You turn back to Josh who has his eyes locked on you with a knowing grin. He clears his throat and makes sure that no one is listening before he speaks, “Are you two good, then?”

You nod your head inconspicuously, sipping at the drink in your hand. “Seems that way.”

He pats his hand on your thigh harshly, “Good, go get changed. We’ve got a show to play.”

Just then, Paul ducks his head through the door looking frazzled as usual, “Boys, twenty minutes.”

Josh tilts his head to you, and you stand up heading for the dressing rooms. You quickly change into your suit and slip into your boots, ready to swipe on some eyeliner before you hit the stage. You hear your phone buzz on the countertop, and it zaps all of your attention. You are practically stumbling over your own feet to get to it, hoping to see something from Y/N, and much to your delight, it is. 

‘Y/N Added A Song to Your Shared Playlist: 🐥’

Oh fuck, a song. 

Your heart is pounding in your chest, you want to open it immediately but you know you have to get this eyeliner on first. You grab the pencil and pull your lid down, swiping on the dark black liner, smudging it out with your finger the best you can before repeating it on the other side. All you can think about is what song she added. Will it be happy? Will it be sad? Is she telling you she doesn’t want to do this anymore? That you fucked up?

You cap the liner and toss it into your bag, running your fingers through your hair and adjusting your suit jacket in the mirror. You look good, you look really good, and you know that a spray of cologne probably wouldn’t hurt. You snatch your phone off the counter and make your way back into the greenroom, finding everyone else dressed and ready to walk. 

You make your way to your backpack, crouching down in front of it searching for the small glass bottle of cologne you know is floating around at the bottom. You pull it from the bag and give yourself a generous spray. It calms you, in a way, breathing in the familiar scent. It centers you and reminds you of home. 

Unable to wait a single second longer, you tap the notification on your screen bringing up the shared playlist, scrolling to the very bottom. Your heart leaps in your chest when you see her addition, and you know that you are about to play a good show because of it. 

You tap the song, letting the sweet and sentimental notes of ‘Can’t Take My Eyes Off You’ by Frankie Valli ring through the air. You turn the volume up probably a little louder than it should be, but you don’t care. It’s not long before Josh notices, peering over at you from the rim of his paper cup. 

“Jake, is that Frankie Valli? Holy shit, wait, do you like good music now?” he teases, throwing you a wink. 

The chorus echoes through the room, Sam and Lyla obviously enjoying the song as he dances her around the room. He pops a few grapes into his mouth as they spin and you can’t help but to notice that this song alone has brightened everyone's spirits in a matter of seconds. She definitely had that effect on you, but now her magic was being cast on others. You almost wanted to thank her, and you would, tonight. With extra thanks…

You quickly pull up your texts with her, deciding to let her know you saw it without saying too much. 

You

8:31PM: 😎

You know it’s risky but you don’t care. You also know the chances of her replying to that are slim, because in all honesty what do you even say to that? But she continues to surprise you, your phone buzzing in your hand before you can even put it back in your bag. 

Y/N

8:32PM: 🎸

You can’t seem to shake the smile from your face and you’re glad you are still crouched down in front of your bag, because you know everyone would have a million questions the second they saw your shit-eating grin. 

“Let’s go guys, time to walk!” Paul shouts, pulling your attention away from the little guitar emoji. You toss your phone in your bag and straighten out your suit, trying to get your mind back into the zone to play this show. Get through this, then you can talk to her.

Your heart is beating fast though, knowing that at the end of this hallway she is waiting for you. You know you have to play it cool, you don’t want to seem too eager. You clear your throat and fall to the back of the group, saving yourself for last.

You’re fine Jake. Just act natural, be cool.

—

HER POV

The tequila cocktail… the Topo… the spiked hot tea… and…

The shadowed figure is bringing up the rear like the tail end of a parade of sequins and sparkling material, dressed in black satin and glittering in the dim lights, hair flowing back from his shoulders as his right hand falls to his stomach as he walks. His face is contoured by the flashing lights of the stage, showcasing the smudged black eyeliner carefully but heavily painted over the eyes that were boring into you, now. 

You feel your hand begin to shake on its own accord, trying not to spill the chalice of white wine that it was, in all honesty, about to drop to the floor below you. You swallow harshly as he makes his way toward you at almost slow-motion speed, his eyes dark and hollow as his presence approaches. Your hand shakily extends the cup, glancing up to him again as he bites his cheeks in, suppressing a smile that reads more like a judgment on behalf of your probably flustered state. Why are you reacting this way? This man literally gave you one of the most awkward exchanges of your night last night…

His fingertips are nearly on fire as they barely graze yours, taking the cup with a quickness.

“Good luck,” you mutter, probably barely audible over the opening orchestral. 

He flips his hair out from underneath the strap of his guitar with his free hand, side-eyeing you as he walks toward the stairs to the stage. “Mmm, don’t need it, babe.” As if the pure adrenaline wasn’t already enough to knock you over, his bold act of cocky audacity steals all the breath directly from your lungs, leaving you standing with your mouth agape and your hands dropped at your sides. God damn, why is he like this? 

“I don’t know… I’ve seen you with stage fright before…” you retort, suddenly feeling bold enough to joke about what happened the night prior. 

“Ohhhh, is that how it’s gonna be?!” he laughs, bumping into your shoulder. “Hope you know that’s not normally how those kinds of nights go for me…” he yells back over the deafening music, avoiding eye contact with you as he takes the first sip from his wine.

You cross your arms over your chest. “Oh, it’s not, is it?”

He shakes his head a little as he begins to ascend the metal stairs. “No. Most definitely not.” Your heart is pounding out of your ribcage as his words ring through your brain, replaying the utter humiliation of last night, followed by his overwhelming acts of confidence in the past minute. “Thank you, though, seriously. For taking care of us.” He leans over the handrail of the steps, leaning down to speak closely in your ear. “But for taking care of me, especially. I plan on returning the favor, don’t worry…” 

He stands back up and glides onto the stage, holding his wine up into the air as if to salute your efforts. Your mouth goes dry as you find yourself in a puddle of excited emotions. You can feel your mouth hanging open still from his words, your lips unable to close simply from hearing him say he wants to try again. It's all a conundrum, and now you’re full-on staring at him as he crosses the stage to stand with his brothers, fluffing his hair a little as he pulls a pick from the inside of his jacket, biting it between his front teeth. He turns back to you and winks, placing his own hand under his jaw, signaling for you to pick yours up off of the floor. 

—--

Minutes later you’re still standing at the base of the stairs, watching as they begin their night of revelry. Jake’s amp sounds perfect again, and you can tell that his worry of finding a replacement and anxiety of it not making it on time was all for nothing. He treats the stage like it’s his second life, a place where he can release his true inner self, or, maybe, an alternate version of the man that he is. You’re not sure yet, but you have a deep feeling that you will be experiencing it, soon. The thought of that makes your insides feel like they’re blazing with hormones, watching his performance pick up and slow down with each passing second. Yeah, you know for a fact last night was a fluke. Had to be. There’s no way he can’t really actually…nevermind. 

You pull your phone from your pocket, hoping that you have enough service to facetime Ruth. You don’t even bother doing the math to see if you’ll be waking her up or not, but you also know that she absolutely won’t care, if this is what she gets to wake up to. You press the green button, watching as it connects with only a little bit of blurriness from the reception. 

You plaster a smile on your face as you watch her answer, realizing exactly where you are, and what you’re in the middle of doing. You can’t hear each other, but you turn the screen around, giving her a full view of the show happening from side stage. You watch her face light up, and an ‘OH MY GOD’ form on her lips. You take the time to zoom in on each member, of course, saving Jake for last. He’s the closest to you, so you don’t have to use much zoom at all for her to really see him. ‘That’s him! That’s him, isn’t it?!’ you watch her mouth. Her hand snaps up to cover the lower half of her face as you watch her squirm with excitement. ‘Last night wasn’t real, you gotta let him try again!!!’ you read her lips, and you turn the screen back to yourself. 

You roll your eyes, mouthing back an enunciated, ‘I know!’ 

You let her watch for a few more minutes before the crappy reception disconnects you altogether, and she shoots you a quick text filled with nothing but a long string of random letters, letting you know she was fully freaking out. 

Right before the end of the show, you rush back to the green room to clean up the mess of whatever is left behind, replenishing and rearranging everything that needs it. You know the crew will be coming in to collect snacks and waters before their job begins tonight, and you’ve learned to put out almost every single food item that you can, knowing that none of it will go to waste. 

As you hear the encore coming to a close, you grab the four black towels waiting for you in your bag, rushing back out to side stage to hand them off to the guys. You find Paul waiting too, ready to give them encouraging back-pats of congratulations. Just like they entered, they exit the same, Jake bringing up the back as if he planned it. You’d been kind enough to hand Sam, Josh, and Danny theirs with sweet words of compliments and praise, but switched it up at the very end, tossing Jake’s towel into the air above him, forcing him to reach high and catch it in mid-air. 

The sweat is pouring from his every pore, pooling on his upper lip and center of his stomach. Your mind goes to a dark place for a second, wishing you knew exactly what it would taste like if you were the one to lick it from his lips. He quickly pulls the towel across his face and stomach, finishing off by wiping the back of his neck with it. He then tosses it back in your face, and you catch the smallest breath of his scent filling your nostrils. “You can keep that, all yours,” he jokes as you pull it off your face, responding to him with a look of annoyance. 

“You asshole,” you laugh, tucking the towel under your arm as you follow them all backstage. He turns around, yanking the towel back out from your grasp. You watch as he takes two ends and twists them up, wrapping the damp towel in a tight coil. Oh god, he’s not gonna…

You stop, lifting your leg and outstretching your arms in defense of your body. You just know he is about to snap it at you. “Jake, no, please don’t!” you squeal, backing away. 

“Don’t worry, ‘m not gonna get you, unless you’re into that kinda thing…” 

Son of a bitch, he said that fairly loudly, as you’re surrounded by his brothers, their girlfriends, the crew, your co-workers… fuck.

Your eyes widen as big as they will go as he laughs, continuing to make his way down the hall. You pick up steps again, following him in a flustered mess of confusion. “I’m gonna get Daniel, watch…”

You burst into the greenroom right behind him, the towel still tightly wound and held in his right hand. He makes his way straight for Danny, twirling the towel in the air as he approaches him. 

“No, Jake! No!” Danny yells, running away and launching himself onto the couch, but not before you hear a perfectly loud snap of the towel connecting with Danny’s thigh. Danny yelps out in stinging pain as everyone else laughs, Jake taking his time to roll the towel up into his makeshift whip again. “What the fuck?!” Danny yells, trying his best to hide behind Mia. Everyone is running away from him at this point, worried they will be the next victim. 

Jake makes contact with Danny’s leg again as he squeals. “That’s for not cueing me into Farewell like we practiced, you asshole!” Jake yells at Danny with a giant smile across his face. 

“Leave me alone!” Danny laughs, laying all his weight onto Mia. “I forgot, okay? Fuck!” You can’t help but join in the laughter of everyone filling up the green room, watching their playful display. You feel a sudden strong warmth fill your chest, realizing you get to be a part of this, seeing it all firsthand. 

Jake stops, folding the towel back into a nice neat square as he makes his way back to where you stand, handing the towel to you with both hands. “Anyway, told you you could keep this,” he reiterates as you take it from his hands, giving him another glare of petty aggravation. 

“Wonderful show guys, as always!” Paul claps his hands together. “This venue has an early curfew, so get your showers and shit together, no lollygagging around, alright?” he barks, popping a pretzel into his mouth before dashing back out the door. 

Sam’s the first one out the door to the showers, pulling Lyla behind him. “You guys make the afterparty plans, we’ll do whatever, we don’t care…” he yells over his shoulder as the door slams behind Lyla. 

“It’s balls cold out, I know Ty’s not gonna want to go walking around in this shit. And to be honest, I don’t really want to either,” Josh says, taking a seat on the couch beside Ty. “Am I right?” he asks him.

“Yeah, fuck this cold,” Ty responds. 

You try not to listen in on their conversations as you know they don’t apply to you, but you most definitely are curious to see if Jake decides to partake in their plans. You busy yourself with a giant box of various crackers to fill the time. 

“Let’s just go to the hotel bar. I noticed it’s kinda secluded, not very big,” Josh suggests, earning a nod of agreement from Danny and Jake.

“Sounds good to me, make sure Dean knows,” Jake says as he pulls his drenched jacket off, hanging it on a wire hanger. Shit shit shit don’t look don’t look.

“Sounds like a plan. Hey, Y/N, you gonna join us?” Josh’s voice saying your name pulls you from your daydream of thinking about watching Jake take his jacket off again and again, causing you to perk up.

“What? Sorry…”

He laughs. “When you’re done here tonight, meet us at the hotel bar, yeah?” You watch Jake’s head snap your way out of your peripheral. 

“Yeah, Y/N, join us…” Mia adds, the smallest bit of songlike quality to her voice again, just like earlier.

You push the flyaway hairs away from your face, blowing a puff of air on them as you tuck the cardboard box of crackers back into the plastic tote. “Uh, yeah, sure. If I can get everything cleaned up in time, I’ll be there…” you answer on the fly, feeling as though you can’t turn the offer down. 

Jake stays silent as he picks up his backpack and heads out the door toward the showers, flashing his devious eyes at you before the door shuts behind him. 

—

JAKE POV

You only had to dodge the curious eyes of a few fans as you slipped around the corners of the hotel to the bar, being the last one to arrive, like always. Josh is seated at the bar with his back to you while Danny and Sam are standing at a table off to the side with Mia and Lyla. Thankfully, the bar is empty for the most part, only a couple unsuspecting older folks closing out their tabs. You pull out the heavy mahogany chair to the right of Josh, taking a seat as the bartender approaches you. 

“Hi, uh. Soda water with lime, please?” you ask, and he nods and flits away. “Where’s Ty?” you ask. 

“On his way down in a few minutes. He um, he’s actually walking Y/N down…” he responds, flicking his eyes behind the two of you. 

“Oh,” you respond, surprised. “Is that right?” You fold your arms across the bar top as the bartender sets your drink in front of you. 

“Yeah, he actually stuck behind a little to help her clean up the green room and get everything put away,” Josh explains further. 

You smile as you place your hand on his back. “You’ve got yourself a gentleman, brother. Must say.” Josh grins at your sentiment, pulling his straw between his lips. 

“Most kind hearted person I know,” he says. “Speaking of, seems like you and her are on a little better terms now, since we spoke last,” Josh looks behind you again, making sure you are out of earshot from the other guys. 

You huff through a breath, not sure whether or not you want to go into much detail of reliving one of the most humiliating nights of your life, thus far. But, maybe talking about it will put it in the past where it belongs. “Yeah, you could say that, I suppose. Had to fuckin’ work for it though…” you laugh through your nose. 

“What does that mean?” he asks.

You swallow down a rather large drink of your soda water, running your tongue over your teeth as you contemplate an answer. “Let’s just say we… had a less than eventful night last night, and I… wasn’t able to…” you take a fast breath. “Too many beers, too many phone calls from my tech, too much bullshit from Isla, I just…” you clench your jaw, trying to say it all without really saying it. 

But Josh nearly chokes on his drink. “Ex-fucking-scuse me? Wait, no no no…” he waves his hand in your face as he turns in his seat, running his fingers over his beard. “You seriously couldn’t…”

“That’s right Josh.” You stare straight ahead of you at the mirror behind the top shelf of liquors, finding your defeated reflection staring back at you. You glance at him in the mirror, watching him cover his face with both hands as he silent-laughed.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry…” he cries after a few seconds of laughing at your expense. “It’s not funny.”

“No, it’s not funny. It’s humiliating, and a little sad, actually,” you say flatly. “Go ahead, laugh away, get it out of your system.” 

He slaps his palms across the bar top a few times as he catches his breath, trying not to laugh so loud that he causes a scene. “Fuck. Has that ever happened to you? What was…?”

“No, god dammit. It’s never happened. I was sloshed, my phone was ringing incessantly, between Isla’s name popping up on my phone and knowing the crew needed me, I just… she was perfect, man. Beautiful, confident, everything was there, except…” 

“...Except… you,” he finishes your sentence. 

“Yeah,” you respond with a breath. “It worked out for a few minutes, surprisingly, and fuck if it wasn’t…” you held up the A-OK sign with your fingers, popping a ‘p’ sound. “But then everything went to shit.”

“And that’s why you’re having soda water tonight?”

“Eh, yeah. Just feel like if we’re gonna have a chance to have a conversation about it all, I want to be completely present,” you admit. Suddenly you feel the presence of Danny standing behind the two of you, ordering another round for Sam and the girls. You turn your attention to him. “Speaking of… hey asshole, why the fuck are you still buying Durex condoms? You’re a grown man with money, for god’s sake, use the good shit,” you ask Danny quietly. “You’re not 15 anymore.”

For your sake, so far Danny has done a good job of keeping your secret for you after you went running to his room last night in search of protection, just in case. 

“Jake, what the fuck are you talking about?” Danny asks with wide eyes, looking between you and Josh. 

“Don’t worry Daniel, I’m already informed. The youngest of us is not, though, so keep your fuckin’ mouth shut to him, you hear?” Josh defends you. 

“Jesus Christ, Jake. Listen, I don’t want to know what the fuck is going on with you and whoever, I’m not asking any questions,” Danny says as the bartender hands him their beers. He leans in closer, whispering between you and Josh. “But I haven’t used a fucking condom in almost a year. You had me digging in my reserve stash… it’s all I had, ok? Sorry if an XL wasn’t the size you needed…” Danny backs away, laughing with his tongue out.

“OH fuck you!” you howl back. “It was a piece of shit, just do yourself a favor and get the good kind, ok?” you whip your head back around as Danny rejoins the others. 

“Anyway…” you say as you finish off your soda water. “It was a night I want to forget, honestly. But I’m gonna redeem myself. I have to. I can’t leave it like that…”

“Maybe you should turn your phone off the next time you get an opportunity, just in case…” Josh suggests, and you nod in return. 

Just then you see a pair of arms wrapping around Josh’s neck, and you turn to see Ty and Y/N walking up behind you. 

“Hey, guys!” Josh says. “Please join us…” he pulls out the seat next to him for Ty and stands to give Y/N his own seat, before she puts a hand on his arm to stop him. 

“Thanks, Josh, but Paul, Wes and Corri are coming down, too. Dean’s coming, I’m gonna sit with them for a little while. Thank you for walking me down, Ty,” she flashes the three of you a warm smile, and you want to speak to her, but it's almost as if all the air has escaped from your lungs. She looks absolutely stunning, a little fixed up, but not too much. You can tell she looks as tired as you all do from the show, but you’d hardly know it. She has on a tight low-cut t-shirt dress with an oversized denim jacket over top, her hair a mess after being up all day. Her makeup had been re-done, and you’d be lying if you said the way her legs looked in that dress didn’t have you imagining things that were still a blurry memory from last night. 

“I’ll be back later…” she says, making eye contact with you. Again, you’re at a loss for words, so you give her a sweet nod. 

“I really like her,” Ty speaks up, filling the silence that has fallen over the three of you as soon as she’s gone. “You should dump Isla and go out with her, Jake.” The straw you had been chewing falls from your mouth and straight onto the floor. 

“What? What did you say?” you ask him. 

He shrugs one shoulder as he takes the seat next to Josh. “She’s cute. No bullshit, smart, and can obviously handle all the shit you guys have been throwing at her since she got here…”

You look to Josh, who seems just as surprised as you are. 

“I dunno. I mean I like Isla, don’t get me wrong, but. There’s just something off about her, and I don’t know what it is,” he continues, and you feel Josh’s widening eyes find you, telling you he has no idea where this is coming from, either. Ty reaches his hand across Josh to sit on top of yours. He looks you directly in the eye before speaking again, “Jake, I have an excellent read on people. And I’ve never steered you wrong, have I?” he asks. 

You slowly shake your head back and forth.

“That’s right. No. And I’m here to tell you, that girl likes you. A lot. She didn’t even have to say anything to me, and I can tell. She froze up when I mentioned your name earlier. And from all the time you spent on our couch the past couple of months, I know there’s something going on. Just know I’m here to talk about it if you feel like my partner here isn’t hearing you out, okay?”

You swallow hard as you take in Ty's words. He’s right, he's always been an excellent confidant for you, even letting you come to him a couple of times in the past for advice on different subjects. You love Ty just like you love your twin, and you never once have doubted his judge of character. 

Josh nods slowly, agreeing with every harsh word Ty has just delivered to you. Ty pats your hand as he releases it. 

“Take my advice, Jacob. I know Isla isn’t making you happy, and that girl…she just left your talkative ass completely unable to speak.” He smiles hard, turning his attention to the bartender, ordering a round of shots for everyone. You finally have a free second with Josh again.

“Guy knows what he’s talking about…” Josh suggests. “Maybe you should listen to him.”

You bite at your cheek as you nod your head. You know he’s right, of course he’s right. But you also know it’s just a little bit more complicated than that. The bartender slides you a fresh soda water, and as you pinch the lime between your fingers you feel your phone buzz in your pocket. You drop the lime into the bubble water and take a quick drink as you pull your phone from your coat pocket. 

Y/N

11:46PM: Not drinking tonight?

You look over your shoulder knowing she is watching you, and you catch sight of her sitting at a cocktail table a couple of feet away with Wes and Corrine. Her eyes are locked on yours, a skinny straw between her teeth. You send her a playful smirk as you turn back to your phone, replying to her message. 

You

11:47PM: Not tonight, I have other plans…

You look at her as you pocket your phone, watching her face twist into a mischievous smile as she turns to look at you. You shrug your shoulders and grin before turning back to continue listening to Josh and Ty. You can feel her eyes on you and you have to admit it feels good. You feel like things might actually be okay between the two of you if you can continue to play your cards right.

“So do you wanna hit up that one place with the crazy wine list when we get to France? It was in Paris Metro, right?” Josh asks, tapping your arm with his hand. 

You know the exact place he is talking about, but right now your mind is somewhere else completely. “Oh, yeah yeah, it is. It was close to that tiny ass venue, remind me and I’ll look it up tomorrow on the flight.”

“Anywhere else you want to go? I think we have a day or two off while we’re there,” he asks, still trying to grab your full attention. 

“Um, maybe I’ll stop in to that rarity shop, see if they have anything interesting this time around,” you answer, doing your best to focus. 

“Oh shit, yeah, that’s where you got that crazy old guitar, right? From like the early 1900’s or whatever?”

“Yeah, exactly. Had to completely unstring the fucker to get it home without it snapping in two,” you laugh, remembering the hassle. 

“Any…other plans while in the city of love?” he croons, bumping shoulders with Ty. 

You look over your shoulder to check your surroundings before answering. You place your hand roughly on his shoulder and shake him a bit, “I guess that will depend on tonight, now won’t it?”

The two of you laugh as you notice commotion at the end of the bar. You turn yourself to look, only to find Lyla walking towards you with her phone to her ear.

“Jake?” she says, stepping up to you in a huff. She pulls the phone away from her ear and holds it out to you. “It’s Isla, she said you aren’t answering your phone, and I know I just saw you on it?”

Fucking hell Isla. 

You know you have to take the call, because if you do it now, there’s no chance of it happening later. You snatch the phone from her hand, holding it to your ear and exhaling an aggravated breath. “Hey, what’s up?”

“What’s up? I don’t know, Jake. You tell me what’s up! You aren’t answering any of my texts, you turned off your location days ago, you said you’d call me and you haven’t! Tell me what is going on!” she shouts into the phone. 

“Nothing is going on, Isla! I am at work, working, on tour. You know the thing that pays the bills? Also, I’m in a different country, a different time zone. But you know what, I know you aren’t stupid. You know all of this, so what’s up? What is so important that you had to call someone else to get ahold of me?”

You see Josh push past Lyla, grabbing you by the shoulders, “Hey I need you to do me a favor,” he says, pushing you backwards. You pull the phone away from your ear to hear him. He stares into your eyes, silently telling you to go with it.

“Oh, I have to go Isla, sorry. Here’s Lyla,” you say, pushing the phone back into Lyla’s hands. 

Lyla is staring you down as Josh finally stops, letting go of your shoulders. “I uh, I need you to go run an errand for me. Well, I need Y/N to go run an errand for me, but I need Dean to stay here to field those girls in the lobby, so I was wondering if you could accompany her?” he asks, raising his eyebrows. 

“What?” you ask, admittedly very confused. 

“Yeah, just walk with me,” he says, walking you over towards the tables. “I need you to go run this errand—” he pauses, looking over his shoulder to see if anyone was close enough to hear him. “Okay, yeah there is no errand.”

You send him yet another completely bewildered look. 

“There’s no errand, just…I don’t know, get out of here before someone asks questions. Go. Take her with you. She already knows and she thinks there is an errand,” he smiles smugly, “You can thank me later.”

For a moment you hesitate, unsure if you should go with his harebrained idea, but you decide to do it, knowing that he really only has your best interest at heart. He pretends to show you something on his phone, and you nod like you understand. You exhale a breath and nod towards him, “Yep, I’ll take care of that for you.”

“Yeah, perfect. Make sure you do a good job,” he quips, the meaning definitely not lost on you. 

You toss your hand towards him as you walk away, locking eyes with Y/N who is waiting near the door. You swallow down your nerves and make your way towards her, ready to make amends. 

“You uh, ready to go?” you ask, playing along with the charade. You pull the door open and allow her to step out first into the dimly lit hallway of the hotel lobby.

“Yeah, I just… Did he tell you what he needed or anything?” she asks, a confused look on her face. You laugh to yourself and purse your lips before answering. 

“Well, he doesn’t need anything. He kinda… bent the truth a bit to give us a chance to leave alone,” you answer honestly. 

A hum leaves her lips, as she stops in place turning to face you, “And how do you know that I want to leave with you?”

There's a playful grin on her face, but there's also a tinge of truth to her tone. You can’t read her, but you give it your best shot.

“Well, I have a pretty good feeling about it, but please enlighten me if I am mistaken,” you answer. 

She rocks back onto the heels of her shoes, turning to continue walking, “I see, are these those ‘other plans’ you were talking about?”

You bite your lips together and turn to look at her, “That remains to be seen, I suppose.”

The two of you start to approach the elevator bank, and you know you need to make your move. She hasn’t said much, or really given you any indication of whether she is into this playful little game or not, so you decide to cut your losses and leave the ball in her court. 

“I’m gonna go up to my room for the night. You can come up and join me for a night cap, or you can head back to your own room. Completely your choice, but if you decide to join me, I’m in room 507,” you finish, stopping just shy of the elevators. You give her a smile and nod your head before continuing to walk to the waiting elevator. 

Your heart is racing as you step inside, wondering if she is going to follow you, or better yet take you up on your offer. You press the button for floor five and watch as the doors close, a rush of nerves spreading through your body. You shake out your hands and pull your phone from your pocket seeing a myriad of missed calls and texts from Isla. You muted her notifications after everything last night, and you know that’s what prompted her call to Lyla. 

You tap your keycard to the door and step inside, the cool air of the AC hitting you like a brick wall. You step over and turn on the heat, needing the room to be at least a few degrees warmer. You take all of your things out of your pockets and deposit them on the nightstand, deciding to take Josh’s advice and power off your phone completely. You toss your jacket onto the small couch, removing the hair tie from your finger and tying your hair up into a knot. You reach for a bottle of water from the mini bar, downing what had to be half of it as you start to pace the room. 

You wonder if maybe she’s texted, or added a song, anything to give you some kind of indication of her answer, but you know that your phone is off and that you’re just going to have to wait this out the old fashioned way. You kick off your boots and push them to the side of your suitcase, digging around inside of it to change clothes, but deciding to wait just a little bit longer, just in case. You unbutton your shirt though, letting it hang open on your body as you step away from your suitcase.

You sit on the edge of the bed, looking at the flashing clock on the nightstand and watching as the numbers flash as they change. Fuck, maybe she really isn’t coming.  

You lay back, completely spread across the fluffy white sheets letting out a sigh of exhaustion. The past two days have drained you. Mentally, physically… You felt like you could sleep for three days straight given the opportunity. You let your eyes flutter closed for just a second, and that's when you heard it. The tiniest knock on the door. Any softer and you wouldn’t have heard it, chalking it up to your brain playing tricks on you. 

You sat up instantly, listening for it again, and sure enough another set of small knocks echoed through the room. 

Holy shit, she came. 

You shoot up from the bed, smoothing out your hair and shaking out your arms. You were nervous, you’d admit that, but you were also bound and determined to make tonight better than the last. You’d thought of nothing else, since. 

—

HER POV

The sound of a little bit of rustling inside the door causes your heart to pick up speed, the sudden clarity of what you’re doing hitting you across the face. Sure, last night you’d been in a similar circumstance, but tonight…things feel different. Your second set of knocks on his door has finally jostled him. 

You hear the door knob turn and Jake opens it, hiding a little bit behind it as he invites you inside. 

“Hey,” he says, his voice raspy. “Didn’t think you were gonna come up.”

You walk inside the room, smelling the remnants of the cologne he spritzed on before he came down to the bar still lingering in the air. “I almost didn’t, but, I think…we need to talk about a few things…” you reply, awkwardly holding your hands together at your stomach as he closes the door behind you. You feel your breath hitch in your throat as you finally catch sight of him, his black button-down undone all the way, and his hair tied back in a low knot at his neck. Jesus Christ, he’s a sight, even when he isn’t even trying. 

“Yeah, I think you’re right,” he agrees, patting the half-made bed for you to sit on. “You want a drink?” he asks, motioning to the mini fridge. 

“Ah, no, I’m okay, thank you,” you reply, finally setting your purse down on the bed beside you. Things feel a bit different now as you’re both sober and serious, about to discuss something so inherently embarrassing it was almost too painful to even think about. But it has to be done, suck it up, and get it over with so that you can get on with the night…right?

“Yeah, me neither,” he agrees. You watch as he pulls a pair of sweatpants from his bag. “Care if I go change real quick?” he asks, erring on the side of etiquette for some reason, when last night you both saw more of each other than you’d really planned on. 

“No, go ahead,” you say, and he slips into the bathroom. You take this second to take off your thick denim jacket and hang it on the back of a chair, and also remove your shoes and socks and place them neatly beside the door. You’re left in the comfy tight t-shirt dress, and you try to remind yourself that last night never even happened. It wasn’t real. Be cool. 

You relax back on the pillows a little as you strive to get comfortable on the bed, not wanting to seem too relaxed but also be nonchalant, like this conversation was about to be the simplest thing you’d ever done. You tuck your barren legs up underneath you, leaning on your elbow against the thick white pile of pillows. 

He finally emerges, now clad in a pair of dark gray sweatpants that are hugging his hips, and he’s completely devoid of a shirt at all. Before you can drink him in all the way, he’s sitting on the bed in front of you, crossing his legs and reaching for the remote, muting the TV. 

You sit up to meet him, suddenly surprised at the amount of attention he’s paying you. He takes both of your hands into his, clammy but warm on your skin, and brings them to gather in his lap. 

“Y/N,” he begins, “I don’t want to talk about this just as much as you probably don’t, but… I think I have some explaining to do,” he starts, his voice just a tad bit shaky as you know he is about to bare it all. 

“I feel absolutely terrible about how things ended up last night. That was…not me, at all. I’d had too much to drink, and my phone was being the annoying piece of shit that it is… anyway, I’m not trying to make excuses.” He squeezes your hands and scoots himself a little closer to you, still staring directly into your eyes. “I know we’ve only known each other a few days, but. You’ve got me caught up, and…it’s not something I’m used to, Y/N,” he giggles, making you smirk back. 

“Last night should have had a different outcome completely, and I blame myself for it. You can blame me for it, too. I just want you to know I’m sorry, and you were… fuck, you were beyond perfect—”

You cut him off, “You’re sure it wasn’t anything I’d done?”

“No! No no, you were fucking…flawless, Y/N. My vision may have been a bit blurry but you had it all. You have it all. Absolutely everything. And I feel like such a fucking dick that I didn’t get to…repay you. Give it back to you… you deserved more, and I’m…mortified. Humiliated over it. I wanted to dig a hole and cover myself up and never ever come out of it, honestly. I still do. It’s like the worst thing that can— anyway, you deserve to be treated right, you deserve to be shown the same kind of effort you were showing me last night…” you feel his hand come up to caress your cheek, his thumb brushing across your bottom lip. 

You lean a little into his hand, the feeling of his touch making you flutter with butterflies. “…And I haven’t thought of another goddamn thing since.”

You giggle a little. “Come on now,” you say shyly. “You’re a famous rock star, there’s no way your mind’s been taken up with me all day. I’m probably the lowest on your list of past flings.” You’re honest in your admission of feelings, but you secretly hope it will just fuel him to keep talking. 

“No, think again, Y/N.” His voice suddenly deepens. “That’s absolutely untrue.” His fingertips trickle to the back of your neck. “The way your hips felt in my hands, the way you took over control and put matters into your own hands…fuck. And your mouth…” his thumb is pressing a little harder, now. “Yeah, I haven’t had a clean thought all day, if we’re being honest,” he laughs. You pull one hand away from his grip and place it on his knee, squeezing it just a little as your bodies slowly inch closer and closer in toward one another. 

“I’ve never met another woman that’s captivated me so quickly before,” he continues, his breaths now shorter and chopped as he speaks. “You came in and fucked my whole world up, Y/N… You make me feel things I haven’t felt in years. You make me nervous…” 

Your faces are within inches now as you return his gaze, listening to him talk. Your hand drifts higher on his thigh, gently squeezing at the muscle as it climbs. His hand is still firmly gripping your face, the ends of his fingertips now tickling at your hairline. You can feel the tingles going up and down your spine like flashing lights, each word that escapes from his mouth setting the next one on fire. 

Finally you speak. “Look, Jake, you don’t have to explain anything else to me. I realize that something was off last night, and that isn’t how things probably go for you normally. I’ve felt our chemistry, and there’s something…there, ya know? And honestly there for a few minutes, we actually had things going, and I think we had it figured out. You felt…” you bite your lips together, feeling a little shy. “You felt really fucking good. But I don’t want you to be embarrassed or upset with yourself. We’re adults, and I’m aware that shit happens. Not every time can be perfect. You were still on my mind all day long, today. Been hoping you would text me, something,” you go on, feeling his fingertips grip and release your hair every few seconds.

A sly smile creeps to his lips as you watch his eyes squint. He looks relieved, but there’s also something else. “I hope you know that I’m more than capable of…making you feel good, and I’d really like it if you’d give me a second chance to redeem myself. I wanna prove it to you.”

You can do nothing but nod your head, feeling the magnetism of his pull bringing you forward, both of your chests heaving with want for each other now. You’re absolutely dying to touch him, reach out and feel the electricity radiating from his body, but you stop yourself. You’re going to let him make the first move. 

You exhale onto him, letting the thick, hot air from your lungs dance across his lips as he releases your other hand, letting it come up to cup your other cheek. Your foreheads balance on one another’s, and you can feel the palpable tension building up second by second. 

“Thank you, for hearing me out,” he whispers onto your lips, before gently pressing them onto yours, an almost featherlight peck. You both pull back for a second, taking a final look at one another before you crash into each other’s mouths again, heated, fiery, and wanting. 

Your other hand grips his thigh, and you’re almost unable to stop yourself from pouncing on him, laying him back into the sheets and devouring him, but you hold back. You want to take your time, and you know he wants to do this the right way. 

The kiss deepens, your tongues reaching far to taste every bit that they can. His hands slowly drift from your jawline to your shoulders and finally to your chest, lightly letting his fingertips descend before resting again on your hips. You’re both still sitting cross-legged on the bed, your knees touching each other’s as you each lean in. You want to make the next move, but again, you want to let him steer this ship as much as he wants to. 

So for the moment, you let yourself enjoy his kiss, concentrating and honing in on committing every detail of it to your memory. He’s not forceful, but he doesn’t hold back, either. It’s the perfect mix of control and submission, and you haven’t even moved past the most basic part yet. His hands move again, sneaking under your legs to pull you up onto him, wrapping your legs around his waist as you sit on his lap. 

Your chests are pressed together now, heaving and already breathless. You can feel that he’s excited below you; thankfully things are already going way better than they were last night. You continue to devour one another, touching and feeling and pulling every piece of him that you could, and him doing the same in return. A quick visual pops into your mind- you’d worn a skimpy little red lace thong just in case, and now you’re silently thanking yourself for the choice, knowing that when the time comes, he’s going to go absolutely insane at the sight of you in it. 

You take a second to pull away, grinding yourself down onto him as you trail lovebites down his neck and shoulder, and the sounds that growl from his chest make your nails dig into his skin. He hisses a little bit, but you’re more than positive that he likes the sensation. His hands grip your hips, pulling you down onto him again, making you take complete notice that he wants you just as badly. He leans his neck sideways as your tongue drifts from his collarbone up his jugular, the artery pulsing hard beneath your lips. You bite it lightly before continuing up to his ear, gently taking his ear lobe between your teeth. 

You feel him pull back and laugh a little through his nose, and you’re sure you’ve found a sensitive spot. You grind yourself onto him again, this time pulling a full on groan from him. You leave your mouth hovering over his ear, blowing tiny bits of cold air onto the trail of saliva you’d left behind. 

“I feel you, baby…” you whisper, allowing yourself the satisfaction of using a pet name for the very first time. His body language shifts, all his muscles tightening as you speak. “Wanna feel you more…” you mutter quietly, making his dick twitch between your legs. You could feel your warmth on the bulge of his sweatpants, and you secretly wish he would get on with it.

“You wanna do this…” he whispers back, his voice tight and gravely.

You nod hard, completely positive that you were going to go ahead with this second chance. “Wouldn’t be here if I didn’t…”

Finally, he reaches down to grip your thighs, squeezing his palms over them before gripping the hem of your dress, rolling it up over your hips, your chest, and finally over your head. Your arms fly up to help him remove the dress completely before he lets it fall to the floor beside you. His eyes black out with lust, his jaw falling open at the sight of you only in your bra and panties. He saw you like this last night, of course, but things are different now. Each of you has something to prove.

“Fuck, you’re gorgeous…” he says, immediately burying his face between your breasts, rolling his tongue just beneath the thin fabric of your black bra. “Who knew you had all this hiding…” His hands reach up and grip the material, pulling it down to reveal your tits, bouncing and standing at attention for him. His hands waste no time rolling across them, kneading the muscle as your head falls back. His fingers massage your nipples and pull at the skin, sending a jolt of electricity straight to your core. God, you swear you could get off just from this…

He puts his right hand at the center of your sternum, pressing you back gently until you’re laid out on the bed. He scrambles to his knees, finally hovering over you a little. He lets his fingers glide from your chest down your stomach, finally hooking in the hem of your thong. He doesn’t pull it off, though… Instead he runs his fingers along the hem, around your hip, and to your asscheek, using his leverage and grip on the muscle to yank you back down toward him.

Your knee bends on its own from the motion, causing your legs to part a little as your core hits his knee. He bends down, laying sweet kisses to your stomach and hips, causing you to buck up and whine with every tiny little touch. 

“Please Jake…” you think you might go insane if he doesn’t touch you soon, your core absolutely throbbing with want for him. Last night, you felt these same feelings. You felt this pull to him, this need. But after how it all went down, sitting there on your bed staring at the wall was the only reaction that seemed plausible… no post-sex afterglow, no blissful body aches… just an unsatisfied and discouraged feeling of letdown. 

But now, twenty-four hours later, as you feel your body being pulled into him and touched by him again, you want nothing more than to replicate those few minutes of really good sex that you’d been able to achieve last night. Your body was practically begging you to let him have it. 

You hear the air kick on in the room, and though you know it’s the heat, you still feel the blow of the fan forcing air across your nearly nude body. You feel chill bumps cover your entire body as you shudder a little.

“Fuck, got cold in here, didn’t it,” Jake breathes, shivering a little bit himself. “Come on, let’s get under the covers.” You don’t argue with him, feeling a chill diving down deep into your bones. 

You sit up as he stands, pulling the heavy white linens back for you to get under. “Wait,” you say, walking on your knees back toward him. You hook your thumbs into the waistband of his pants, returning to kissing him hard as you pull them and his boxers all the way off. He smiles onto your lips, falling sideways a little as he trips over them around his ankles. His arms wrap around you, pulling you in for a tight embrace as your hands tangle in his hair, gripping into it as you pull him back down onto the bed with you. 

You both slide underneath and cozy up, letting the warmth come over you and calm you back down again. It’s the sight of him, though, crawling into the bed with his eyes trained on you, fully nude with his bottom lip tucked into his teeth that sends you over the edge. Suddenly your chest is heavy and your eyes are glazed with lust, that blinding feeling of carnal need setting into your lower abdomen. You don’t feel this feeling much, but when you do, you know that what you’re about to experience will be nothing short of mind blowing…it’s like the universe knows you need to let go of all human emotion if you’re going to let your body experience the interaction just as it is. 

Suddenly you find yourself flipped up and straddling his legs, pulling the comforter over your head as you descend down his body. “Whoa whoa, where you going?” he smirks, his smile crooked as his hands balance by his head. 

“You can prove the rest to me in a minute. I never got to finish this part last night…” you say, disappearing into the darkness of the covers. You hear his laugh fall out as an exasperated huff, but he knows better than to stop you. You put your fingertips on the insides of his thighs, pushing them away from one another as you lightly tickle your nails up them, stopping short as you take his fully-hard dick in your palm, slowly working it from bottom to top. 

“Thereeeee you are…” you sing in a teasing tone. Fuck yeah, there he is. This is what you felt that night in the bathroom. This is the him that wasn’t out to play last night. 

“Shut the fuck up,” you hear him laugh lowly, gently patting a hand against your cheek. You can’t see him, but you know the exact expression that’s probably on his face right now. 

You squeeze him as you work your hand, gently letting your lips graze his head as you stick your tongue out a little, barely wetting the tip. You taste his saltiness on your tongue, a tell-tale sign that he is absolutely ready for whatever else the night has to bring. You let the flavor sit on your tongue for a second before you take him down completely, knowing that if he has any memory of you doing this last night, it was probably spotty, at best. 

“Fuck, baby…shit…” he says from the head of the bed, his thighs clenching together a little as his hands dip under the blankets to tangle in your hair. You begin to go to work, feeling halfway happy you are hiding away, able to perform without his watchful eye, but also a little sad he isn’t getting to see the show you’re putting on for him. 

Like he can hear your thoughts, he speaks again, “What, you not gonna let me watch you?” He asks with a little demand in his tone, pushing the sheets up over your head to finally make eye contact. You decide to capitalize on it, fluttering your eyelashes as you take him as far as he can go, letting his tip graze the back of your throat. If he wants to watch, you’re going to give him something worth watching. 

His reaction is warranted as you see him lose composure for a second, letting his head tilt back into the pillows as his jaw falls open and he lets out a cry that will be playing in the back of your mind until you fall asleep tonight. His hand tightens in your hair while the other one scoops up what has fallen in front of your face, moving it away from your mouth. His teeth grit hard as his hand pulls your hair, lifting you off and back down onto him just a little bit. 

Your imagination starts to soar; it’s been a while since you’ve had a good romp, and after the letdown of last night and Jake promising to give you a good run tonight, you decide to keep the show rolling. You pop your lips off of him letting him drop your hair, spinning yourself around backwards to straddle him that way. Again, you thank yourself for the everything shower and shave this morning, knowing that now, the thin strip of red lace fabric is the only thing covering you as your ass is fully on display in front of his face. 

Is it an invitation? Kind of…he said he wants to show off for you…right?

“God damn, girl…” he says through another rasp, his hand gripping your asscheek as you take him in your mouth again. You sway your hips side to side, arching your back to give him a full view of you. You feel the slightest tinge of embarrassment at your somewhat bold switch up, but after feeling his reaction and the actual pounding of the blood pumping through his dick, you know it’s all worth it. 

Finally, after a string of curses from his mouth behind you, you feel his fingers slip under the thong, pulling it to the side as his fingers begin to explore you. First soft and gentle, but then switching to more of a rhythm as he feels how soaked you are. You moan onto his dick, letting your stomach fall into his as you lean back into his touch. 

“Fuck, you’re so wet baby, just like last night. Gonna take care of you, I swear it…” he grumbles. His thumb finds your clit after pulling your wetness down to coat it, his digits slipping and sliding as he uses more pressure. 

You whimper loudly without warning, the fire burning in your belly finding you more quickly than you’d anticipated. 

You pop your mouth off of him for a breath, and he takes the second of separation to grab both of your hips, pulling you backward toward him. His tongue swipes once from your clit to your opening before he slides himself underneath you in one quick motion, pulling you down to be completely seated on his face. 

Oh, there we go…

Should you do it? Should you go all in?

You only have a few seconds to toss it over in your mind before his hands are wrapped around your thighs, pulling you down onto him even more. Yeah, he wants you to. His mouth is immediately connected to you, his tongue outstretched and licking over you as your hands balance on his stomach. “Fuuuuccckk…” you whine at a high-pitched tone, letting your head tilt back on your shoulders. 

He’s wasting nothing at all. No time, no contact, no area of you goes untouched by his mouth. You begin swirling your hips, picking up a little every few seconds as you grind onto his tongue. It’s hot, but you still feel the chill of the air in the room, causing you to break out in another rush of goosebumps from the air and the pleasure. You catch a small glimpse of the two of you in the hotel room mirror, the visual more than you can bear as his tongue flicks across your sensitive bud again. 

“Jake…shit…if you keep doing that…” your nails dig into his pecs again as you begin to feel your knees burning, your hips swirling and bouncing as he holds you steadily connected with his mouth. Even when you try to pull off to give him a breather, he pats your thighs with his fingertips, telling you to come back down. 

“Mmmhm…” he agrees, shaking his face against you, the slight prickle of his mustache a blissful roughness on your sensitive spots. “Lemme have it, baby…” he works out, bending one knee up to sturdy himself. You can hear the pants of breath he’s taking as he talks before yanking your body weight right back down onto him again. 

Your vision is beginning to blur as you feel the tightness forming in your stomach, every inch of you on fire as you feel the release building and building. Your movements become chopped and faulty, and just as you’re about to lose all composure, Jake grips the back elastic of your thong, letting the stretchy material snap back against your skin. The tinge of pain sends you toppling over the edge, your entire body shaking and trembling as everything goes white. He continues his work, his tongue still snaking and swirling in the most animalistic way, letting you ride through it until you’re back on earth. 

When you’re finally able to breathe again, you lean forward onto all fours so he can sit up all the way, and instead of crashing back down beside him, all you want to do is give him more. Let him give you more. That was just a preview. Now…you want him. You need to feel him inside of you again. 

You turn in the bed, catching sight of his face covered in your slick…his lips pink and blotchy as he runs his hands across his face. You inch your way back over to him, using your own palm to wipe from his forehead down to his chin, twisting your fingers over his chin to bring his face crashing onto yours again. You let your tongue sink into his mouth, tasting yourself as you kiss him with everything you have. 

Your hands are all over each other as he takes you in one arm, pulling you back underneath the covers with him again. “I can’t fuckin’ wait any longer, Y/N…I need you right the fuck now.” 

You’re lying beneath him now, still riding the high of your overwhelmingly good orgasm, but quickly making your way back up to arousal again with the sight of him so wanting for you. His state is almost pathetic, the look on his face pitiful but commanding as his jaw clenches over and over again. 

Your hands are attached to his sides as he reaches into the floor for his pants from earlier, pulling out a little square package. You notice it’s a different kind than the one he had last night, and you’re thankful he’s switched brands. 

“Hurry, Jake…” you say, your heart pounding in your ears. You watch as he rips the wrapper in half with his teeth, removing the colored condom and spitting the trash onto the floor. He’s sat back on his haunches and you perk up onto your elbows, using one hand to help him slide it over himself, completely hard and ready for you. 

You feel like you could spontaneously combust at any second, the need for him stronger than anything you’ve felt in a long, long time. The way he looks sitting between your parted knees, adoring every inch of you as he swallows down any inhibition or doubt that he’s still holding onto from the embarrassment of last night. 

He takes a second more to place his hands on your knees, letting them drift down between your legs as he connects his two middle fingers to swirl your clit again. Your legs part even further as he kisses you again, finally towering over you completely before removing his hand, grabbing himself and lining up with you. 

“Show me again…” you whisper into his ear, his hair completely falling all over your face. It’s mere seconds before you feel him gently press into you, only an inch or two before retracting his hips, letting out a calming exhale before he presses forward again, this time a little further. The stretch is blowing your mind already, your nails traveling down his back to grip his ass, willing him to fill you to the hilt. 

“Easy, baby…just take it as I give it to you,” he growls in your ear, and his commanding words make you cease your movements altogether, releasing your strong grip on his back. 

“No no…keep doing that, though…fuck, keep doing that…” he begs, touching his forehead to yours. His brows are pinched together, his tongue darting out to lick his lips every few seconds as his eyelids flutter open and closed. You do as he says, digging your nails into him as he thrusts slowly, each time a little further in. 

The sensation is overwhelming, taking away every single one of your senses and directing them toward what he is making you feel right now. The noises you already can’t stop yourself from making are bouncing off the walls as you look behind him, watching his hips move the covers as he fills you, over and over until he finally bottoms out. 

“God…fuck, Jake….” You both make pathetic sounds as he pauses there, letting himself feel you wholly. He pulls up, taking a rutted breath as he makes desperate eye contact with you. You grab the back of his neck and pull him into another kiss, eliciting a high pitched wail from him as he starts picking up a pace. 

He breaks away after a second or two, “‘m not gonna go easy on you, baby…let me know if I need to slow down…” his words rip through your chest as if you’d just gotten a shot to the heart. You shake your head side to side. 

“Lemme see it, come on…” you pant, already feeling your muscles doing their best to pull him in as far as your body will let him. 

He picks up the pace now, jutting his hips deeply into you. The feeling is making your head feel cloudy and dense, but the pleasure filling your bloodstream is the only thing keeping you tethered to the here and now. He pauses, sitting up a little to toss your leg over his shoulder, slowing down just a little bit as he hits from a different angle. This one is deeper and titled a little, and you can feel the tip of him grazing your cervix with every push. 

He can tell your facial expression has changed as he slows down again, almost to a complete stop. “What baby, you okay?” he asks. 

“No no, yeah, don’t stop…please…” you motion with your hand for him to continue, the sickening pleasure mixed with the tightening pain, a blissful concoction that is hard to admit you love. But you do. You love it all. 

His pace becomes furious again as he picks up where he left off, your leg draped over his shoulder as he has one hand over your knee, and the other gripping into the muscle of your thigh. He’s squeezing so hard, and his hips are pounding at such a forceful pace that you’re sure he is leaving bruises, but they’ll be bruises that you accept without argument, admiring them as you look in the mirror tomorrow. 

He’s everything, right now…his eyes delving deep into yours as you drink him in, letting your sounds let him know how good he’s making you feel. How perfect you fit, how much better this is going than it did last night…

Suddenly he pulls all the way out of you, lifting your body to flip onto your stomach. His hands are under your hips, pulling them back again just the same as he had done earlier, but this time he hops to the floor, pulling you back again to meet him on the edge. “Hold on, baby,” he instructs, and you do, gripping the sheets tightly in your fists as you feel him enter you from behind, this time. 

The height couldn’t be more perfect as this new position makes you drop your face to the mattress, fully surrendering yourself to him. You haven’t felt anything like him before, each and every move he makes is making your nerve endings burn with fire. 

He lays a harsh smack to your ass, and you grunt in rebuttal, letting the delicious pain surge through your muscle. His pace quickens again, and his hand is on the back of your neck, pinning his fingers to either side of your throat from behind. “Fuck yes…” you breathe out, your eyes beginning to fill with clouds. 

You hear the smack of his lips, knowing that he’d just wet his finger, and suddenly his other hand quickly finds your clit again, swirling tiny circles on it and sending you into a whole new wave of satisfaction. Your cries push out with every thrust, and you feel like you’re on the verge of tears. It’s all overwhelming and encompasses your every thought, the sounds of your bodies hitting together making it all even more devious when you close your eyes, imagining the scene. 

He continues this way for a minute or so, the sounds of your bodies smacking together building up your second orgasm on their own. 

Then, he’s pulling your torso up, your back meeting his chest as he slows the pace of his thrusts, but never letting up on the swirl of his fingers. “You’re so beautiful, Y/N…so perfect…” his words are calm now as he begins kissing your neck, still pumping in and out of you. His arm wraps around your front, pulling you back into him so you don’t collapse forward. He can tell you’re close. 

“Jake…I’m almost…” you breathe, and you feel his dick twitch inside you. 

“Me too, baby. Keep squeezing me just like that…” he asks as a whisper in your ear, his mouth still connected to your neck, his other hand gripping your tit. 

With a particularly pointed flick to your clit, and a deep thrust, your entire world is crumbling beneath you, your body falling to pieces as you let it all go. His fingers squeeze your nipple hard, sending that sensation into overdrive. He isn’t far behind as his grip tightens all over you, his pace now rutted and messy as you hear him groaning in your ear. The entire world goes quiet for a minute as you hit the peak of your highs together, rendering both of you speechless as you hold your breath. 

“Motherfucker…” he says as he finally comes back down, releasing you to fall forward onto the bed. All of your muscles are limp and lifeless as he collapses beside you, both of you too sweaty now to care about cuddling back up together. 

“Yeah, mother fucker,” you laugh, pulling away a few strands of hair from his sweaty forehead and cheek. “That’s was…you were…” you open your mouth to find the words, but they simply don’t come. 

He props up on his elbows, kissing a sweet peck onto your shoulder. “I don’t know what you were going to say, but I agree…” he chuckles. “You’re near goddamn perfect, Y/N.”

“Near?! What do you mean, near?!” you joke, shoving his mouth off of your shoulder. 

“I’m kidding, I’m kidding. Fuckin’ amazing, is what I meant. Flawless in every single way,” he says, his cheeks turning the sweetest shade of crimson. 

You take turns in the bathroom cleaning up, and you can’t wipe the smile that’s permanently plastered to your face. He’d done it all, he’d proven himself to you, in the most mind-blowing way you could have dreamt up. You don’t want to admit it, but you can see yourself getting caught up by Jake just as he admitted he is caught up by you. And after sex like that, well…

You begin to pick up your things from the floor and redress just as he is coming out of the bathroom. “No no, where are you going?” he asks, his tone a little let down. 

“I’m…going back to my room…” you say, caught off guard. 

“No. Stay here, please? After that I– I don’t know, I don’t want you to go,” he says. “Please stay.”

You laugh, tossing your shoes back into the corner. “You sure? You won’t like, get in trouble or anything?”

He scoffs. “The fuck would I get in trouble for?”

“I’m your employee, Jake…” you remind him. 

His face contorts up. “I don’t like how that sounds, remember.” He reaches into his bag and pulls out a large white t-shirt, tossing it your way. You pull it over your head as he flips the light off, pulling the disheveled sheets back again for you both to climb into. You have to admit, you’re glad he asked you to stay, as you’re not sure if your tired muscles would have liked walking down the long hall to the elevator. 

He pulls you in to spoon him, turning on the TV to the guide channel. His body feels perfectly aligned with yours as his hand rests on the outside of your thigh, the other propping his head up above yours. 

“You’re a woman that I’ve taken a keen interest in, and am enjoying pursuing, and well, occasionally sleeping with every now and then. Who sometimes goes on errands for us,” he says in retaliation, making you giggle. 

“…and your company also signs my paychecks,” you retort. 

He hisses in a quick breath. “Ehhhh yeah, I guess you’re right. But just, I don’t like how it sounds. So quit saying it like that.” He leans down and presses a wet kiss to your cheek, sealing in his words. 

“Okay, okay,” you agree. 

After a few minutes, he speaks again through a yawn. “So, did I prove myself? Was my attempt at redemption enough to make you forget last night ever even happened?” he asks. 

You close your eyes as you press your ass into his groin again, making him hop back a little in surprise. “Jake, I told myself last night never even happened as soon as you left my room,” you admit, and you are telling the truth. “I knew there was no way…”

You hear him huff a tiny laugh, “You had some faith in me, baby?”

Your blood runs a little hotter every time he calls you baby, and you’d be lying if you said it didn’t completely enamor you. 

You twist your body beneath his hand to lay on your back. You fluff the pillow beneath your head, feeling his free hand move to assist you in finding the perfect position. His right hand doesn’t leave your body though, sliding just under the hem of your shirt to rest on your bare stomach. “Maybe just a little.”

JAKE POV

Her skin is warm beneath your hand, her body still cooling down after the activities of the last hour. It was perfect. Every single thing you ever wanted it to be and even a little more. She is perfect. Your heart nearly jumped out of your chest when you saw her grabbing her things, there was no way you could let her leave this room thinking that this was just sex. I mean, yeah maybe that was your intention tonight, but there was something else. You know that the sex wouldn’t have been what it was if there wasn’t something more lying beneath the surface. You wanted her to stay here with you. You wanted to hold her and be with her and enjoy the afterglow.

Even in the dark room you can’t take your eyes off of her. The way the TV is flashing blue light across her face she almost looks angelic. You let your fingers trace tiny circles into her skin as you look at her, completely enamored with every single detail of her. You reach for the remote flipping through the channels looking for anything you could mindlessly fall asleep to. 

“Should I pick something and show you what a good movie looks like?” you tease, tickling your fingers into her stomach. 

“I know what good movies are, thank you very much,” she quips, turning her head to look at you. Her eyes are shiny as they look into yours, lingering for just a second before flicking back to the TV. 

Her hand reaches up to cradle your jaw, your face falling into her touch on its own accord. 

“Hey…” she whispers, waiting for you to look at her. “Tell me why you were so in your head yesterday.”

Fuck. Do you tell her? Do you tell her the real reason? Do you risk ruining this moment with the truth?

“Ahh…It was a lot of things. Tour, traveling, the drinking, obviously. Also just a lot of pressure to do this and do that…or, don’t do this, and don’t do that. It’s hard sometimes, living this lifestyle. It’s incredibly isolating, and after a while you almost start to lose touch with what’s real,” you answer, skirting around the real reason. 

She rolls to face you, not letting her hand leave your jaw as she presses a soft, delicate kiss to your lips. You feel your whole body relax into her, feeling a peace come over you that you haven’t felt in a long time. A kiss that told you she understands. 

“I’m here, and this is real and you don’t have to feel isolated anymore, if you don’t want to,” she breathes. 

You kiss her again, pulling her into you just a little closer. “I don’t want to.”

“Good,” she whispers, her lips brushing yours. 

She drops her hand and nuzzles her face into your neck, a soft sigh falling from her lips. You know she’s tired, because you’re tired. You let your own head fall back onto the pillows, your arm wrapped around her shoulders as she snuggles into your side. You can’t help but let Josh’s words from yesterday float through your mind. You wonder if what you are doing is wrong, if you should make sure Isla knows you two are done before pursuing Y/N any further. Though, it’s a little too late for that.

You push it away as you feel Y/N drifting off to sleep on your chest, but now your mind is racing and you need to quiet it. You reach over, grabbing your phone from the nightstand and powering it back on. You’re immediately met with about ten missed calls and too many texts to count. You quickly open them, clearing out the notifications but paying no mind to what they say. Instead you open your shared playlist, the perfect song coming to mind. 

You sneakily add ‘Are You Satisfied?’ by Reignwolf to the playlist, knowing she will get a laugh out of that when she sees it. You turn your face to her head, letting your lips brush the crown of her head as you breathe her in. The feeling of her next to you and her deep rhythmic breathing is starting to slow your busy mind. You lock your phone and place it back on the nightstand, turning off the TV and letting your eyes close. You replay the night in your head, every perfect second of it, praying that it will make an appearance in your dreams tonight. 

—

You aren’t sure what woke you, maybe the heat of the room, or the slamming of the door in the hallway. Your eyes pop open, scratchy and dry as they adjust to the darkness of the room. You immediately feel Y/N next to you, no longer on your chest but her legs still tangled with yours. Your heart swells at the vision of her curled up in the bed next to you. 

You reach out for your phone, tapping the screen to see what time it is. 4:46AM.

You see that a new song has been added to your shared playlist, and you smile knowing that Y/N must have woken up sometime during the night and saw your addition. You tap the notification and bring up the playlist to see what she added, letting a small laugh leave your lips as it loads. ‘Whatta Man’ by Salt-n-Pepa was added two hours ago. She’s so fucking cute you could hardly stand it. You had half a mind to wake her up and show her all over again just how much you wanted her. 

However, when you close out of the playlist a new round of missed calls graces your screen, along with a seemingly endless string of texts from Isla. You let out a sigh as you tap the message icon to see what she could possibly need this badly. 

Opening the messages you see a link to Danny’s close friends story sent at nearly one in the morning. You furrow your brow and tap on the video, seeing Sam and Lyla taking tequila shots together, but of course in the background of the video just barely noticeable, is you leaving the bar with Y/N. 

Goddamnit Daniel. 

Isla

1:12AM: Who the fuck that girl Jake?

Isla

1:25AM: She’s cute, nice!

Isla

1:30AM: Is this why you’ve been so “busy” all the sudden?

Isla

1:41AM: Does she even know about us or is she just some whore you found while you’re there

Isla

1:52AM: Nevermind! It was almost too easy to find her profile, this her? Y/N?  

Isla

1:55AM: Oh my god, she works for you… 

Isla

1:56AM: Management is gonna love this. ❤️

Isla

1:58AM: How about you just call me tomorrow

Mother fucker. Motherfucker. 

You debate getting out of bed to call her right now. You know how she is and you know what she is capable of, and you’d be goddamned if that woman was going to ruin this for you. You start to type, the fury boiling in your veins as your thumbs swipe across the keyboard, but suddenly you feel Y/N stirring next to you and it’s as if all the rage you were holding in disappeared. She rolls towards you, her hand coming to rest on your arm as she snuggles her head down into the pillow. You felt yourself relax under her touch, and instantly the message on your screen didn’t seem to matter. You deleted everything you typed and closed out of it, placing your phone back on the nightstand. 

You looked at her, sleeping so peacefully next to you and decided that all of that could wait. You knew that it would only be a matter of time before Isla made her move, and when she did she would strike to kill. You grabbed Y/N’s hand and pulled her into you, feeling her fit so perfectly, so naturally into your arms that it made you weak. 

You knew there was a chance that this night, this one night, may be all you get with her, and you were going to enjoy every single last second of it, knowing that morning would come, and with it a likely very nasty conversation between you and Isla. But more than that, it brought the promise that Y/N’s face would be the first thing you would see, and that alone had you closing your eyes ready to face another day.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Taglist: @britney-gvf @gretavanmoon @sacredstarcatcher @wetkleenex-gvf @farfromthehomelands @takenbythemadness @writingcold @builtbybrokenbells @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @fleet-of-fiction @milkgemini @gvfpal @ageofcj@dancingcarbon @highway-tuna @stardustjake @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface @gvfmarge @gracev0609 @myleftsock @literal-dead-leaf @peaceloveunitygvf @ageofbajabule @slut4lando @jordie-gvf @sadiechar @tinydancer40 @rosabellagvf @capnjaket @lyndz2names @thetroublegetssoloud71 @gretavanomens @spark-my-nature @josh-iamyour-mama @anythingforjtk@myownparadise96 @alwaysonthemend @danieljlmwagner @klarxtr @fortunatelytinybasement @demonrat444 @gretavansara @watchingover-hypegirl @hippievanfleet @digitalnomadz @raviolilegs @gvf-luna @lipstickitty @hippievanfleet @klarxtr @strange-whorizons @do-it-jakey-baby

#greta van fleet #greta van fleet fan fiction #greta van fleet smut #greta van smut #greta van fic #jake kiszka #jacob thomas kiszka #greta van fluff #gvf smut #gvf fic #gvf series #jake gvf #gvf #jake kiszka smut #jacob kiszka #gretavangroupie #jtk x reader #gretavanfluff #gretavanmoon #greta van angst #greta van fleet fic #jake kiskza x reader #Jacob Kiszka #josh kiszka #Daniel wagner #sam kiszka #the ripe and the ruin

[jaketsparrow]

SOMETHING... | JTK

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x f! Reader

Word Count: 10.6K

Summary: When you have to say goodbye to your professor and mentor, a cocky young professor steps in, Jacob Kiskza. Literature used to be your safe place, but now you feel him getting involved in every corner; it doesn’t help that you’re his TA. You deny yourself every opportunity to fall for him until…

A/N: Hi guys :) I know it’s been forever since I’ve put something together and I apologize about that, but this is life. This one has been on my mind since the Grammy U interview and I finally had the idea to put it all together. I hope you enjoy :) 

Playlist

*Also I'm so sorry I lost my tag list so if you want to be tagged here's a new form* Taglist

MINORS DNI

MENTIONS OF/ TW: Sexual content (of course), talks about death/grief, angst, swearing, Dom! Jake, restraints, possible orgasm denial, choking, alcohol use, fingering (f receiving), dirty talk, ~some~ degrading, praise kink!, I’m sorry if I missed anything, but, etc, it’s filth. 

The classroom was cold in the early months of the year. You had gotten in the habit of wearing your coat through the 3-hour seminar. You were lucky that this class only ran once a week, but you often had to stay longer than the students, working with the professor for a few hours afterward. He was always elusive. Always eager to get things done as fast as possible; efficient and snappy. 

There was much to admire about him, but his personality often left you rolling your eyes. He always seemed a bit too sure about himself, always being the tough grader, pushing students further than they were willing to go. He cared a lot, especially about the subject matter. He still had that gusto in him to do things right, to be stern. 

He was new to the program; and before this, only about a year into teaching. You studied under his predecessor. She was a kinder old woman who cared deeply for you, like your mother away from home. She taught you everything- and even got you to change majors during your sophomore year. She supplemented your reading supplies, nurtured your abilities, and was always willing to sit in deep conversation with you. Discussing the classics, introducing modern pieces, talking about life, talking about it all. 

Professor Kiszka on the other hand… 

When he took over for Professor Meelo, he took very little time to rip the bandaid off. When you had originally been promised a TA position in the literature department, you were expected to be under your mentor, not a cocky white man. 

You spent weeks crying during winter break after first meeting him. The day you met him didn’t go exactly as you hoped. It was the week of finals when you found out Meelo was sick, and that she was stepping away from teaching. As if finals week wasn’t stressful enough, you had to come to terms with the fact that the woman who taught you everything was going to be leaving this world sooner than you would’ve thought. It was even more of a punch in the gut to walk into your introduction meeting to see… him. 

3 Months Ago

The walk across campus felt heavier than usual. The winter had been harsher than it usually was in early December. The wind whipped across your bare rosy cheeks, causing freezing tears to slowly fall out of the corners of your eyes. Almost like a bad omen, the weather continued to get worse as you sludged your way across the quad. 

The parking lot was nearly a mile away from campus, which was nice during the warmer months; the trees would sway across the crosswalk, blessing the sidewalk with fallen flowers and leaves. The grass was green and lively, a welcome mat onto a wonderful learning home. Between the cracks of the stone walkways, little dandelions would grow. You never understood the people who thought them to be unnecessary weeds. They were bright and yellow lively plants, and when the time of beauty passed, they passed their good wishes onto you. Blowing what once were vibrant petals into the wind. Who knew you’d miss the weeds on your walks?

Instead, now the stones were smeared with remnants of snowy footprints, broken earth that had been cracked through with the force of shovels, and the remnants of the dead earth.

Meelo called you just last week. You begged to go see her in the hospital, but she didn’t want you to worry too much. She agreed to call you every other day, just like your usual coffee arrangements. She loved them just as much as you did. She never had a husband or any children. Her students were her children, her soul was fed enough through changing lives that she didn’t want to take away that love from her students or prevent any child from feeling all of it. You were not the first to bear their soul in her office, but you might be one of the last. 

Meelo begged you to go meet the new professor. You had tried to rescind your TA position, but she blocked you at every chance she got. Even while in hospice she still managed to look out for you…

“Please, sweetheart. I know it’s not easy. But he’s young, he’s smart, I think you’ll have a lot in common with him,” She pleaded through the phone. 

“But he’s not you. I just, I thought… I thought I’d have more time…” Your voice trailed off. 

You tried to hold the phone away from your face, trying not to distress her more with the sounds of your whimpers and tears. 

Her voice started again, “You never know what you will learn from him. You have more time with me, but there comes a time when a teacher must share her students for them to learn more. If we stayed in our echo chamber together my dear I’m afraid you wouldn’t learn everything you need to know. Jacob is going to be a great professor, and I know you will learn a lot from him. His research and analysis work is quite extensive. The school and I hired him for a reason. Please. Just give it a try. For me.”

“Just for you.” 

And here you were trudging through, feeling every bone in your body telling you to turn around, to go home. But you were doing this not for you, you reminded yourself. For Meelo. She was right, you latched on to her from your early years in college and favored her over all of your other professors. They were kind and nice as well, but it didn’t matter to you in the end, if they weren’t Meelo, they were never going to compare. 

The building seemed colder than usual. The large glass windows were covered by their shades; no one wanted to see the gross state of life outside of the classroom. That’s hardly motivating to any student, the fluorescents would give more life than the grey state of the weather. 

You pull the door open, walk through the entryway, and follow your usual path down the hallway to Meelo’s room. 

The thing about old colleges, everywhere you turn is a little piece of history. Each room has housed many professors and many students. The building had life, had ghosts of its own hidden in each brick, in each stone. You felt the comfort of this presence moving through the hallway. 

You stop right before Meelo’s room, catching your breath before you enter. Trying to have an open mind. Kiszka could be something, or he could just be another man throwing words at you. Not that all men were the same, but a majority of the male professors here were lackluster, favoring the male students and the athletes who needed the better grades to stay in the school. And if they favored the women… You always felt a cold chill thinking about that. Thinking about why…

One last deep breath before you enter the classroom. You grab tight onto the handle of your tote bag and strut confidently into the room. 

It was empty. 

The beautiful artwork and posters that Meelo had filling the room were stripped. Revealing the natural state of the architecture. It was beautiful in its own way but didn’t feel like the educational home you once felt so blessed to be in. The desks were all shoved to one side of the classroom. The previous welcoming U-shape was demolished, instead providing a cluttered destruction of Meelo’s work. 

You stood awestruck in the shape of the room. There was no time wasted between Meelo leaving and Kiszka starting to make his mark on the room. The bookshelves that used to be filled in the back of the room had been emptied and their contents sat on the floor in boxes.

You walk over to the boxes, kneeling to gently sift through the carelessly placed books. This was Meelo’s library that she had collected for the classroom. Take a book, leave a book, borrow a book, bring it back. You loved visiting this wall every week, seeing what books your peers were interested in, and which books made their way into the library. Some new, and some returning after long months away. 

Sitting on top of the box was the classic “Brave New World”. Aldous Huxley. 1932. Not an original copy, but a new binding. It was like the universe was sending you signs. This would be a brave new world. A world where you might have to come to terms with the fact that Meelo would not be in your life forever.  A world where you might have to figure out everything with a new mentor. A world where you thought you would have years to work on your pieces with a woman who understood you, but now you would turn over your heartfelt pieces to a man. One who may not understand you the same as someone else does.

“A favorite of yours?” A voice perks up from the doorway. 

You turn to see him. Your eyes work your way up his figure. He’s wearing Chelsea boots, black thick linen pants, a white loose shirt with a black vest, and a dress coat over it. His chestnut hair lays over the shoulders of the coat, and his eyes are covered by circular gold-rimmed sunglasses. He oozes mystery. His arms crossed, surveying your crouched body by the boxes. You hate to admit it, but he may be one of the most handsome men you’ve ever seen. 

You hold up the book towards him, displaying the cover. 

“Not particularly. I don’t like thinking about the takeover of technology. It feels too real right now.” You respond. 

He wanders over to you, taking his time, each step creating the most annoying echo in the emptied classroom. He reaches his hand out to yours, asking silently for the book. You hand it over to him and stand to match his level. 

He passes the book between his hands, admiring the binds, “Ah, yes, but perhaps something can be learned from the book if more understood its warning… if only more read it…”

“If only…” You let the conversation trail off. Your eyes wander back to the pile of desks on the opposite wall. You feel yourself zoning out, focused only on the change of the room, not on the man in front of you. 

“-Your favorite?” He asks. 

You snap back to the conversation, trying to recall the beginning of his question, “I’m sorry? 

“If this is not your favorite, can I ask which is?” He waves you to walk with him. 

You follow him into the office at the back of the classroom. He sits in Meelo’s chair, and you sit in the chair that had held you so many times. You wouldn’t be surprised if the cushion had a you-shaped imprint in it at this point. 

He asks a third time, “You don’t seem like the Jane Eyre or Louisa May student, so what is it?” 

You let your bag fall off your shoulder and you try to sit up in the chair, asserting some sort of professionalism. Your answer will hold some sort of judgment for him. Although you want to be offended by his comment about the female author’s classics, he’s right. They were never your favorite. 

“Tess of the D’Urbervilles. Meelo gave it to me as my first assignment.” You respond, confident in your answer. 

He nods in approval, “Lovely choice, very telling. Meelo said you were very bright–one for the classics.” 

He leans back in his chair, stroking his chin. His hand reaches up to the gold-rims and pulls them off, clattering onto the desk. He pulls himself towards the desk, resting his elbows on the table. 

“Are you going to ask me mine?” He asks, almost presumptuously. 

You fight back the urge to roll your eyes. Of course, he has to find a way to be important here. You adjust yourself in your seat, crossing your arms in the process. 

“If you want me to know, why don’t you just say it?” You retort. 

He chuckles to himself, “Lord of the Rings.” 

Your mouth falls so far open that you’re afraid a fly might buzz its way in. You lift your hand to your mouth and try to hide your disapproval.

“That’s a classic for sure.” You reply, “Not one I would’ve expected from a college literature professor, but a classic nonetheless.”

He pushes himself off the desk, running his hands through his long locks before they make their way onto the arms of the seat. 

“You don’t approve?” He scoffs. 

“I didn’t say that, I just said it’s not one that I would expect.” 

“I believe there is a difference between a personal and professional favorite. A favorite you could read over and over again, and you could enjoy without having to think too much about what it all means. it’s an adventure, its heroes and legends, it’s a call for relaxation and enjoyment. I’d rather have my favorite be a well-known classic than a deep thought-provoking story about purity.”

You fight every urge in you to slap the man sitting before you for disgracing such a beautiful novel. But you think about Meelo. You think about stepping outside of the echo chamber. 

“I think we may have different opinions on favorites, Professor Kiszka.” You say shortly. 

You feel the tension grow between you already. This would be a difficult semester. Even more difficult because as you felt your dislike for him grow, you couldn’t stop staring at the beautiful man sitting in front of you. His brown eyes stared deep into you, trying to assess his new assistant. You tried not to let him in too far. You were not fawning for him, at least you weren’t trying to. You wanted to fight off the growing warmth crying to spread through you. It was like seeing a handsome stranger in the bar; you knew the danger, but almost didn’t want to let yourself protect your heart. 

He was by far the youngest professor here, and the most eligible. No ring was on his finger. 

“Please, call me Jacob.” 

You stood up from your seat, throwing your bag over your shoulder. You try to compose yourself enough not to let any distaste escape from your lips. 

“Sorry, Professor Kiszka, I have finals I need to finish, it was a pleasure to meet you. I look forward to working with you in January. If you need anything from me before then, I believe the dean gave you my information.”

You reach your hand out awkwardly, trying to invite a handshake. He cautiously reaches his hand back, pulling you into a firm, but still gentle handshake. 

His eyes meet yours. The deep brown staring into you. Although you should have the power from your standing position, you knew he held all the cards from his seat. The handshake lingered longer than you had expected, both of you locked deep into staring each other down. He finally releases his hand. 

“It was a pleasure.” You start to leave the office, but he makes one last remark, “Oh, one last thing…” 

You turn to face him, “Yes professor?”

 He reaches into the desk and pulls out a cloth-bound book, handing it to you. You slowly return to the desk, taking the book from his hand—the Lord of the Rings. 

“Try it for me? You do have a whole winter break…”

You rub your hands over the cover, smiling at his request. You place the book back in his hand.

“I used to read it as a child. No need to give it a try when you’ve read it four times already.” You smile at him. 

Even if it wasn’t your favorite, didn’t mean it wasn’t a favorite. 

Present

In some ways, your relationship with him felt like a love-lost marriage. Just moving through the motions. You sat in on the classes and took note of who engaged, and who didn’t. You graded assignments, tests, and papers, with him always double-checking and doubting your work. You didn’t sit in on long conversations with him like Meelo. Perhaps some of that was your fault, always quick to get to work. He adjusted to you quickly, understanding how you needed to work, and letting you grieve. 

Meelo passed quickly into the semester. You cried once in front of him when the news broke. You nearly snapped his head off when he asked if he could help you. From that moment on he took on this cold persona, but you don’t blame him at all. You knew in your heart that you would not have the same connection with him as Meelo, so it was easier to never try. 

Through everything, your work never faltered, and your school work remained the priority. Perhaps it was a way to hide through all the pain but the calculated steps it took to grade provided a soothing rhythm amongst the distress. 

You never failed to notice all the times you caught him catching glances at you. You were silly to think that it meant anything more than just a quick look, but still maybe somewhere in your heart, you had hoped that maybe he was thinking of you more than his assistant. For weeks you watched him stroll into class, always wearing a disheveled but somehow put-together outfit. You loved seeing how he would piece together different clothes from his collection. Never repeating an exact outfit, but always finding new ways to repurpose the same items. 

One day he walked in with a new addition to his look, a cluster of pendants on a necklace. They looked older, more worn in than any new silver. You asked him about it briefly, trying not to engage in a further conversation. 

“They’re coins, Spanish coins, designed after ones from the 1600s. I think the jeweler lied to me when he said they were originals, but they still look okay… Do you think so? 

“You look like a pirate.” You responded. 

A sexy pirate. You shoved that thought deep into the back of your mind. Holding on to it, because you didn’t want to forget how good he looked. 

His Thursday classes were always one of the better ones. This was one that you had to take yourself for your graduate program. There was no TA’ing involved as that would be a huge conflict of interest if you got to grade your papers. You chose to sit in the back corner of the class by the window, in hopes that when spring rolls around you could watch the foliage return. The unfortunate thing about this choice was the waiting. February was colder than you had expected and the windows provided no warmth. 

When you were TA’ing you got to sit at the edge of the office and the classroom. Kiszka brought a space heater for you to place at the doorway. He joked he didn’t need his assistant ‘freezing to death’, because then ‘who would grade the papers’.

You tried your hardest to not let him favor you, but you knew he was someone who would be kind no matter how much you asked him to stop. He would leave books on the edge of his desk for you to read and when you tried to return them he declined and told you he already had a copy in his collection. You doubted that and always protested in fear that you thought you might lead him on. But in the end, it was always you walking out with a new book in your bag. 

He was trying his hardest to get along with you. Some days it was easier and you would entertain his questions, but other days it was easier to be quick and move along. This relationship was not going to be a fairytale. You had already found your soulmate once, and you lost her. In your mind, there was no more room in your heart to let someone in. And why should you prepare space for someone if you truly don’t know if they want to be there? 

This class although interesting became boring as the weeks went on. The class had fallen into a seasonal depression of sorts. Many like you had expected to have Meelo for the semester when you had booked your classes, so when Kiszka showed up and tried to shake things up… It wasn’t easy. He was skilled and smart, sure… But not the same. He craved involvement and wanted the class to join in with him, but often would push people further than they were willing to go. A room full of mid-20-year-olds was truly a space of burnout. Many of these students had already passed four, sometimes five years of school before they stepped into this class. They no longer have that lively interest in reading and analyzing literature but want to create their own.

“-And what was this author trying to convey through his use of metaphors?...” He asked from his commanding space at the front of the class, “No one?... No one picked up on this…? Or are you too scared to be wrong?”

Your attempts at fighting off eye-rolls also subsided the longer this course went on, and this roll came on hard. You’ve heard this line countless times through multiple classes. He wasn’t wrong, but he could at least find different ways to say the statement. 

“Y/N? Care to enlighten everyone?” He calls to you, in need of saving the class who had lost attention nearly an hour ago. 

“Sure. It’s a metaphor for how women are treated in society.” You answer.

He grits his teeth and sighs, “Not quite, but you’re close…” 

You lift yourself from your slump, “No, that’s right. She is clearly trying to convey the expectations of women in society and how we are treated. As a female author, she leaves these metaphors to be very simple for female readers to understand. For males, it’s harder to grasp that the severity of these situations could imply the treatment of women, but that’s what she’s trying to explain.”

He clasps his hands together giving them a brief shake, “That class, that is how you analyze. Literature can be read in different ways by different readers. The author may have a clear intention of what they are trying to write, but others may be able to relate it to other aspects of their life. I have my own interpretation, and you all may have others. That is how this should be working. There is nothing wrong, with how you analyze, just that you have the knowledge to back it up…”

Every time you tried to make him out to be the bad guy, he ended up being in the right. You hated how smart he was. You hated how much you wanted to watch him while he stood up there. You hated how he wasn’t her. But you knew you didn’t want him to leave. 

“So with that,” He continues, “Finish up the last few chapters and please come prepared with statements next week about your findings. I want you to dig deep; feel the author. I’ll see you next week.” 

The class starts their shuffle for the door, while you meander to your usual spot at the doorway of the office. The next class wouldn’t be in for 20 minutes, but you would at least have time to warm up. 

You click on the heater and walk over to Kiszka’s rolling desk chair. You take your coat off and rest it over the seat, pushing it over to the door. Kiszka finds his seat at the front of the classroom, pulling out his book of the week. He usually would try to follow you, asking you what you were reading, then the next day showing up to class with an identical copy. It was annoying and endearing how much he wanted to learn from you. You wondered if it upset him that you weren’t as keen on learning from him. 

He confided in you that Meelo was an idol of his as well, and although he didn’t get to learn from her, he was going to try to through you. 

You pull your copy of Anna Karenina from your bag and join him. Your chapters ahead of him, but you enjoy being one step in front of him. 

You peep up from the back of the room, “I didn’t ask, but please tell me this isn’t your first time reading this.” 

He lifts his head from the book slightly, eyes still skimming the page, “Third.” 

You sigh in relief. That would’ve been embarrassing; for him. 

You return to the book. You’re finding it harder to dive in today than usual, something is different… You see out of the corner of your eye that Kiszka has put down the book altogether, and you can sense him staring. This lasts a few moments, but you try to remain focused on the words, but catching yourself having to re-read the paragraphs; not processing the sentences you’ve already read.

A minute goes by and he hasn’t returned to his pages. Instead, you hear the squeak of his chair rolling over to his computer. A few clicks and a frenzy of taps on the keyboard. 

“Hey.” He prods. 

You look up again from the book. He peers at you over the edge of his computer and then closes it so he can see you better. He grasps his jaw lightly, stroking it in his hands. 

“Yes?” You asked, trying not to seem annoyed by the interruption. 

“Let’s go over your manuscript. I want to see it.” He continues. 

No. It’s not time yet. You’ve been meticulously editing it for months now. He wasn’t supposed to read it until midterms, you were supposed to have more time…

You drop the book into your lap, “It’s not ready…” You close the book, “Also we have class in twenty minutes, you won’t be able to read it all by then.” 

He stands up from his seat, straightening his vest out, “I canceled class. Pull it out.” 

Two Hours Later

Some time had passed. You both sat in his office now. Him at… his… desk, and you still positioned by the heater at the door. At this point you were warm enough to finally take your sweater off, stripping down to a simple black t-shirt. You saw him staring through the pages when you pulled the sweater off. If he had looked any harder you think he might burn a hole through the book.

The office was silent except for the occasional click and clack of the heater, and the flickering of the candle on his desk. He flipped through the lightly bound pages while you continued through your reading. Every couple of minutes you could hear the stroke of his red pen hit the pages. The words or corrections will wait for you later. You could sit and scoff at them later in your apartment. The man said his favorite book was Lord of the Rings, how could you possibly trust his editorial judgment?

You had made it about a hundred or so pages through your book, which was slower than you would’ve liked. You still couldn’t breach the interferences. You thought the silence would help, but hearing his hums, his pen strokes, the occasional sip of scotch… It was all a distraction. 

You couldn’t stop looking up from the book to watch him slyly admire your work. You knew your writing was good; Meelo had seen the early stages of it all. She heard the direction and loved every word… A complete sadness rushed over you thinking of how she would never see the final product. 

Kiszka would adjust himself every few minutes; switching positions in his seat. You wanted to trust yourself enough not to look every time he shifted his hips, but those linen pants he loved so much left little to wonder about him. You had a closeness to him that you didn’t want to admit. As many differences as there were between you, there were just as many similarities. He was an outsider here; you could see that clearly. The other professors didn’t trust him because of his age- the students tried to walk all over him because of that too. 

Even though you wanted to hate how pretentious he seemed, deep down you knew it was a facade to seem more studious to others. You saw the real him in glimpses. The kindness he offered to you that many others most likely wouldn’t have. Your youth and love for literature matched his perfectly, although you couldn’t always find the way to express it correctly. Your loyalty to Meelo prevented that at every chance. 

Letting him read this manuscript was a big step that you didn’t fully even realize until he had reached the halfway point. You wanted to go and rip the pages out of his hand, throw them out the window, prevent him from seeing you too deeply… But something inside you needed to know what he thought of it. 

Frustrated by your lack of progress, you lowered the book into your lap. You took this time to look around the room. It had changed so much since you had seen it back in December. Kiszka’s library had taken up the room, along with his record collection. When you would come by early in the morning to drop off the graded work, you would hear him playing some of it. Blues, rock, the classics. You never disturbed him during these times, it felt too intimate to interrupt. Instead, you would place the binder of essays on his classroom desk and scurry away before he could come to say hello. 

You place your bookmark into the page opening. You calmly stand and place the book where you once sat. Quietly, you make your way over to his collection.  

You see him peer up through the pages. Curious about your movements, watching you silently behind the manuscript. 

You lower yourself to the floor, sifting through the jackets of the vinyls. Alphabetical. Of course. You make your way quickly through the a’s and land through the b’s. As cliche as it seems, you truly love Abbey Road, and of course, there it is front and center with the other Beatles albums. You pull it out from the shelf, removing the jacket carefully from the sleeve. You lift the vinyl out and place it on the record player. It’s a modern one, which feels very out of character for Kiszka. He always seemed like the type to randomly have every item of his be nothing newer than 20 years old. 

You press play and lower the needle onto the music. 

Come Together plays softly through the speakers. You turn to look back at him, seeing if there is any protest. Instead, he has the red pen out, slashing across the paper. You grit your teeth and try not to engage. You return to his collection, running your fingers along the remainder of the vinyl. The plastic tickles through your fingers, creating a click, click sound as each jacket releases from your hold. 

Although you did want Kiszka to keep reading, you felt it was necessary to distract him, to try and persuade him to step away…

You continue from the vinyl collection, traipsing through the room. It’s like a library out of a movie, truly. You admired his office deeply and loved to gaze at it while he was lecturing. Sometimes when he was deep in his philosophy of literature speeches, you would lean back in the chair and try to read the book titles from afar. Your eyesight was good, but not good enough to make out the exact names of all of them. You never dared to peruse like this before, but this moment presented the perfect opportunity. 

You were his captive for the remainder of his reading. Well… In all reality, you didn’t have to be here, but you didn’t dare leave that manuscript alone. It had been stored with you in your tote for the past month. You tried to take chunks of edits at a time, working through it yourself when you had time but didn’t want to share it with anyone until you felt that it was complete. 

You tried to fight Kiszka off, but the notion of him canceling class meant that he found taking the time to do this very important… 

The books that were displayed on these shelves were not the type of books that you would find at your local bookstore. They were older, worn in, some of them originals, even some you haven’t read yet. Maybe he did have some things that he could show you…

 You make your way to the last set of bookshelves, rounding the back corner of the office. The last edge of the wall had his makeshift bar. 

The liquor was all dark, amber-colored. Very manly, you thought to yourself. Bottles of whiskey and scotch lined the makeshift bar. Jack Daniels, Sazerac Rye, Macallan Double Cask… You recognized some of the labels. 

Kiszka crept up behind you, “If you wanted a glass, you could’ve asked.” 

He reaches down below you to fetch a rocks glass from the bar. He grabs the Macallan Double Cask and pours a finger for you. The alcohol flows effortlessly out of the bottle, barely splashing into the glass.  He hands the glass to you, your hand brushing his. His touch is warm… Kind. He takes his other hand and grabs your shoulder, in a comforting way. You want to seem completely normal, but feel your cheeks getting rosy from the touch. You suck on your bottom lip and try to hide your face. 

You take a large swig of the scotch, trying to be mindful of not wasting such a good drink. He looks at you, shocked at your ability to take it so easily. 

“Wow. Good.” Is the only words he can mutter. 

You smile meekly. The praise makes you feel undoubtedly shyer than you had just before. 

“Are these originals?” You ask, pointing to the corner section of his library, “I couldn’t tell, and didn’t want to touch them if they were.”

“Many of them, yes,” He responds, “I trust that you would be gentle with them, please, which one were you curious about?” 

You make your way over to the shelf, placing your drink down on the small table near the corner. You reach up to fold out the red bound book. Its title was completely faded from the binding, but we’re curious as to which one it was. He follows closely behind you, close enough to almost be on you. 

He laughs, “Funny you should grab that..” 

You open the cover to find Lord of the Rings printed in big black letters. 

“Oh, dear god.” You sigh. 

“It is an original if that makes you feel any better about it. I know you hate this book, but still-”

“No, no,” You protest, “I never said I hated it, I just said it wasn’t my favorite. Remember we have different opinions on that professor.” 

He scoffs and takes the book from your hand. Rubbing the cloth binding with his thumbs.

“Want to know something funny?” He questions. 

You did. You really did. You wanted the connection at this moment… For whatever cosmic reason it finally felt okay to banter with him. You nod your head, approving him to continue. 

“I saw the movies before I read the books.” He laughs, “My brothers and I loved it, we were practically obsessed, but I was younger then and a stupid boy who didn’t read like I do now. Not the fairytale way most people find their favorite but it reminds me of childhood…”

You wanted to laugh, you wanted to make fun of him for it. But you knew that this was a special moment for him. A look into his past, a presentation for more. He places the book carefully back on the shelf, tucking it back into its spot. 

“Well, I guess that makes more sense now. But, as a graduate professor, you ought to just say you like the pretentious shit. No one’s going to take you seriously.” 

He turns from the shelf, “Who said I was worried about that? If I lie then I am a fraud. I don’t care if anyone says that.” 

Oh fuck. His confidence is so intoxicating. He’s right. Why should he care? 

“I just- I meant… I thought that the other professors-” 

“You thought that they don’t take me seriously? Right. They don’t. In schools like this, you have to earn respect. I’m not an alumnus, I didn’t go to Harvard, but I do a damn good job at what I do. As much as you may protest some of my teaching, I know what I’m doing.”

He breezes past you and strolls back over to the bar to pour himself another drink. You reach back for yours and hold it between your hands, trying to collect yourself. You hope that you didn’t hurt him. 

“Did I offend you?” You ask.

“‘Course not,” He takes a swig, “I just wish you would realize that it doesn’t matter what standards others hold you to. You are not someone else. You are you.” 

“I know that.” You respond dryly. Your answer didn’t sound as confident as you wanted it to be. It came out unsure and desperate. 

“Then why has your whole academic career been based on your relationship with one woman? Why must everything you do be for her?...” 

You stand there silently. Completely struck with emotions. Anger, sadness, discouragement.

“She… She made me who I am,” You pipe, “She’s the reason I am in this program.” 

He strolls back over to you, locking your eyes with his. It’s intimidating, this look he has on his face. He’s studying you, seeing how lost you feel. Truly for the first time you couldn’t even try to put up any walls. He had broken you down. 

He places his hand on your shoulder again, “Can I show you something?” He asks. 

Before you have time to even object to him, his hand moves from your shoulder to your waist, guiding you back towards his desk. You feel butterflies growing inside you. 

No. You can’t. You shouldn’t. He is your advisor. He is not someone you should feel this way about. He’s trying to help you, he’s not interested in you. 

The vinyl finishes its song and moves on to Something. He guides you into his seat. You place the glass down on the desk and wipe the condensation from your hands onto your thighs. He reaches over the desk and twirls the manuscript back in front of you. The pages sit open about two-thirds of the way through. He stands behind you, practically leaning on your back. His chest rests against your shoulder, pointing at the beginning of the page. 

“See this paragraph here?” He questions. 

You strain so hard to not melt at his touch. His hair is grazing your cheek. It smells wonderful, but you can’t admit that. He has this gentle but clean musk about him. He smells like a perfectly cared-for bookstore. A soft smell of tobacco and oak. The chains with pendants are draping over his neck, sparkling in the moonlight of the night, softly clanking together with his movement 

You need to focus. 

You respond, afraid that you waited too long, “Yes?” Your voice wavers, the lack of confidence creeping back through, “Is there something wrong with it?” 

He turns to face you, “Yes. I have a big problem with it.” 

You feel your heart sink. What could be wrong with it? The back half of the book is the best part, it is the part you feel most confident with. You feel confused. All of those walls and confidence you felt once in his presence were lost. 

“What…? What problem?” 

You look back at the pages, disregarding his closeness to you, pulling the bundle of paper back towards you, and flipping through to the previous pages. He puts his hand on yours, stopping you from searching. He lowers himself next to the seat, squatting to be at your eye level. His thumb wanders back and forth over your wrist. 

He smiles a crooked and cunning smile, “It’s some of the best writing I’ve seen in years, and the author was too scared to even share it with anyone. She lost someone and had to do this all on her own. That’s terrifying, but it’s still her work. ” 

You look at the hand holding yours. It’s strong but has a softness to it. It has a few rings sitting on them, but none a wedding band. You lower your head and release your wrist, grabbing it with your other hand. You sigh heavily and grasp your hands in front of the pages. Your hands travel up to hide your face, which presents a melancholic smile that you can’t let go of. You can’t tell if it’s the liquor or his presence, but you feel a glow coming from inside. 

You rush your hands past your face and through your hair, resting your hands on the back of your neck. Scoffing, you turn to look at him. His amused smile is irresistible. 

“You,” He starts, “Are an amazing writer.” His hand lifts from the pages and reaches up towards your cheek, holding your face in his palm, “And no matter who your teacher is, you can still do it on your own.”

Your hand finds its way up to his arm, holding him back. Staring longingly at each other. Both deep down knowing that this was about to lead down a path you couldn’t return from. 

“Professor-” You initiate.

“Jacob.” He replies. 

“Fine… Jacob. This- I… I don’t think.” 

He quickly removes his hand from your face and comes to his senses. “Oh, dear, um… I’m so sorry y/n… I…”

You let yourself slump in the seat. How could you? How could you squander that moment? After years of wishing to find a man who was at least half as interested in literature as you… Here you are throwing it away. But you could be right to do so. He was your professor, you were his assistant, the moral implications of this all… 

Jacob stands and leans back onto the desk, stroking his chin, concerned. Thinking about it all. You can see the nerves climbing through him. He feels embarrassed.

You reach your hand up to your face again, burying your emotions into your skin. 

“I just thought- I, fuck.” He continues, “I thought we were turning a corner, I was looking and I thought I saw you-” 

“You did.” You respond, “...I was looking.”

You lower your hand from your face to stare back at him. You put the manuscript back on the desk and stand. 

“You… You were?” He searches for the answer. 

“Jacob… For months I have looked. I didn’t want to like you. I didn’t want to admit that to myself. My mentor was my heart and soul, she was everything to me. I didn’t want to give you any chances because I didn’t want to lose someone like that again… I can’t handle that heartbreak. But…” You trail off. 

“But?” He inquires. 

You reach for the scotch glass and swirl the liquid around. Staring deep into the stormy amber. 

“Fuck it.” You take the last of the scotch into your mouth and turn back to Jacob, “You… You are what I’ve wanted. I can’t deny the way I feel when it’s just us. When I see you deep in thought, when you push me to go further; when you challenge me. When we’re alone, and I see you for the man you are. When I see how genuinely fucking amazing you are. And I’m so mad at myself for not opening myself to you.” 

Jacob peels himself off the desk and stances himself in front of you. He grabs your hands and holds them tenderly in his. You drop your head, your hair falling over your frustrated expression. 

“You were grieving, you wouldn’t have been ready for this.” He reaches his hand up to tuck your hair behind your ear. 

You look up to him with doe eyes. He was the older man, coming in for the prey. You wanted to be his. You wanted to have him. You wanted it. You denied it for months. You denied it from the moment you saw him. You denied yourself to knowing him in fear that this exact moment would happen. But here you were. Unveiling yourself to him in the very place you felt the first attraction. 

“I want to be ready. No, I am ready. I want this. I can’t deny myself happiness because of everything that happened,” You said. 

“Are you sure?” He asked. Trying to test you. 

You nod your head in approval, trying once again to keep the emotions bottled in. 

“I don’t want you to feel any pressure because-”

“Please don’t say it. I know. I know this is all morally fucked up, but I’m an adult, you’re an adult. Just treat me like one.”

He smiles, admiring your maturity, “If you want to do this, there are some things we have to settle first.” 

You look up at him confused, “Things? What things?” 

“More like rules,” He answers, titling his head playfully, “I need to know what you’re comfortable with. I don’t want to scare you even more than you already seem.” 

He returns his hand to hold your face, just like he previously had only moments before.

“I’m not scared Jacob. What rules?”

“As much as I like to be gentle with women, I also enjoy being rough.” He says through a velvety tone

You jolt back, at first fearful of his words, but relax quickly, reminding yourself you don’t need to be scared. 

“How rough are we talking…” You prod. 

The cunning smile returns across his face, “Don’t worry, I don’t leave marks, at least too bad of marks… And only rough enough that you’ll still be wanting more by the time we’re done.” 

You bite your lip at the thought. You’re no virgin at this point in your life, but you’ve never been able to explore this type of intimacy. Every man in college is practically an amateur at pleasuring women and even more so when it comes to exploration in sex. You’ve read plenty of books to know about the type of sex he was talking about. As much as you enjoyed the classics and the light-hearted romance, you still found yourself picking up a steamier romance book in private. 

You wanted that. Had practically dreamed about it before… 

Being here with this man, who was only a few years your senior, felt like you could practice this fantasy safely. He knew what he was doing, he could show you pleasures you didn’t even know you could enjoy. Even if you felt like you couldn’t learn more from your education with him, perhaps there were other things he could teach you. It was all becoming a bit too exciting. 

His hand moves slowly down from your cheek to your waist. His palms gently grazed your spine until they locked in on your love handles. 

“So,” He continues, “Are you going to be my good girl? Can you be good for me? Do you think you can take it?”

You reach out to his chest, moving aside his shirt which had barely been buttoned. With one swipe down his sternum, you unlatched all of them revealing his smooth golden skin. He watched you intently, seeing you explore his skin like never before. You traced your fingers along the opening, feeling your need to reach more grow. With each second that passed you felt the insatiable thirst to be close to him; to feel him. His grip on your waist tightened with each pass you made over his chest. 

His other hand joined him on your opposite side. You feared that your hips may break with his excited hold. You looked up at him, biting your lip, trying to remain coy. That soft smile appeared on his lips; you had answered with your body language. 

He pushes his hands further into you and lifts you onto the desk, your ass barely resting on the edge of the wood. 

“Words,” He said, pulling himself closer into you, resting perfectly between your legs, “Nothing’s going to happen until you tell me you want it to. This isn’t going to work sweetheart unless you use your words.”

“Jacob-” Are the only breathy words that you can mutter. 

You can feel him growing, feel the linen pants barely holding back his excitement. You feel your heartbeat travel from your chest, down into your stomach, into your… 

His hand moves up to your jaw, holding it firmly in his grip, “Y/N, follow the instructions. Words. I’m not going to wait much longer.” 

“Yes-”

Before you can even finish he’s pulling you into an embrace. Your lips meet his. The soft taste of scotch remaining on both of you created an intoxicating addicting feeling. It was complete passion, complete neediness to be one. His tongue introduces itself into your mouth… Soft, wet. Beckoning. The noises you both are making sound feral, completely unusual for the both of you. What once was a prim and proper relationship between you became a fervent desperation to touch… To fuck. 

His hands traveled down your body, first reaching your chest, grasping you completely in his hand. Rolling his palms over the front of your breasts, driving you completely mad. You wished the barriers of clothing had been completely stripped away, but he was too hungry to even keep you waiting for long. His hands reached under your shirt, plowing underneath the wire of your bra to find your naked breasts. A soft relieving moan escaped your lips through the breaths of the kissing. 

You reached your hands out to find the remainder of the buttons of his vest closing you off to his body. You made quick work of unbuttoning them, reaching your hands across his midsection; climbing to his back. Reaching up towards his shoulders, feeling the softness of his skin across the pads of your fingers. God, he was perfect. 

His fingers traveled to your nipples, running his thumb and forefinger over the bud of your nipples. Before you could even realize what you were doing, your nails dragged down his back, raking into his skin. He paused the kissing for a moment to let out a moaning growl. He slid his hands out from your bra, slipping down to the edges of your shirt, attempting to tug it off as fast as he could. You snatched your hands out of his shirt to raise them over your head, giving him complete access to strip you. 

He placed his hand between your breasts and forced you down onto the desk, your head falling onto the manuscript below you. He shook off his vest and was quick to pull his shirt off. 

“Seems like I’m not the only one who likes it rough, huh?” He asked. 

You lifted your head from the desk, “No, definitely not.” You responded. Unsure where this untamed version of you had even come from. 

“No, sir” He stated, pushing you back down. 

“What?” You asked, skeptical of what he meant.    

He mounted himself once again between your legs, grinding himself into you. He traced his finger down your neck, to the waistline of your pants.

“Sir… That’s what my good girls going to call me, okay?” 

You rolled your eyes, unaware that you were even doing so, “Call me Jacob,” you mock, “Call me sir.”

He reached back up to your jaw, pushing his thumb into your cheek, “If you’re going to be a brat we’re going to need to set some more rules. Good girls don’t get punished, but you’re already testing me.”

Completely stunned, you look back at him trying to emulate a softness, an apology. You had to admit though, you weren’t scared of him… If anything you were more turned on by the thought of his punishments. 

“And how would you punish me, sir?” You ask in your best sultry voice. 

He let out a low grumbling laugh. He studied your body, not even acknowledging your question, just thinking… Thinking of what he would do to you. He grabbed onto your hips and pulled you hard into his cock. There was no wondering anymore. You could feel how large he was, how excited he was. If your own body wasn’t blocking it you could probably see it entirely. 

“Maybe,” He starts, “Maybe you’re not going to be my good girl,” His hands dig deeper into your waist, “Maybe, you’re going to be my little slut.” 

The word echoed through the room. It sent a shiver down your spine, but not the feeling of being displeased, it was a feeling of being right. Being here with him, being under his control, felt like the weight of the world had been lifted off your shoulders. He could see you in a way that someone hasn’t seen you for months. He was learning every inch of you and would learn even more as the night went on. 

He leaned down from his high position to plant gentle kisses along your neck. Gingerly leaving behind little reminders of passion. 

“-And if you’re going to be my slut,” He whines through breathy kisses, “you need to know the safe words.” 

You run your hands up to his hair, feeling the soft strands between your fingers. Tracing his scalp over your fingertips. You don’t want to go this slow, the breaks are killing you. You just want to feel him. You want to feel him on you, in you, taking you completely as his own. 

His kisses finally reach the band of your jeans, but that doesnt stop him from exploring further. He pulls down on the jeans to reveal more of your stomach, delivering gentle almost tickling kisses. 

“Green,” He whispers, “Means you like it… You don’t want me to stop.”

His hand travels over to the button of your jeans, popping the metal away from the denim. Your eyes follow him, watching his hair fall over your stomach, the metal of his necklace chilling your bare skin. His shoulders look strong here, masculine, powerful. Watching him focus so intently on you is killing you. This is a man unlike any other that you’ve been with, he’s focused on treating you first, even if there were some other pleasures in it for him. 

“Yellow,” The zipper slowly starts to unravel as he pulls your pants further down, “Means you need me to slow down… If you need a break…” 

Your pants steadily fall off of your legs, finally being exposed to him entirely until they fall onto the floor. The only thing separating you from him now is your thong. Which you are now praising yourself for wearing today. He resumes his consuming kisses across your midsection, joining back down where he had left off. His hands slip underneath him to grab the edges of the lace, sliding off the thong with ease. 

His kisses start to graze you closer to your… 

He stops and lifts himself. His hand leads up to your mouth, putting his pointer and middle finger into your mouth. You accept them, excited for what it means. 

“Red.” His voice develops a more serious tone, “Means stop.” 

He removes his now slick fingers from your mouth, returning them down below. His fingers reach your cunt, and you welcome him with excitement of your own. Your body is in shambles waiting, wanting to know what it feels like. His fingers dance across your aching clit, his thumb padding the bundle of nerves, sending shockwaves through your deprived body. A loud distressed moan escapes you, you can’t help but express your enthusiasm. 

“Don’t worry sir,” You shudder through achy moans, “I don’t think I’ll need to use that one.”

“Good girl.”

Without any hesitation his fingers breach you, filling you up. He stands over you, watching you grow with the agony of pleasure. Your breath hitches with each pump, your back arching with each lift of his fingers. His thumb traces back over your clit, stimulating every inch of you. 

Every attempt at communicating the feeling faulters, except for, “Oh fuck-” 

Your body is shaking with each movement. He’s painting the perfect picture of an orgasm with just one hand. The power he holds, the knowledge he has. He knew how to please you better than you knew how to. 

His free hand makes its way around your neck, gripping it, holding you in place so he can work harder at you. You’ve never been choked before, it’s a completely new sensation. The gasps for air were something you thought you’d fear, but instead, you were wishing he’d hold on harder. 

“Green?” He asks, looking for permission. 

You nodded your head ferociously  

You feel yourself completely letting go under his control, something you feared once to let him have all the power. But here, now, held down to his desk… You never wanted it to stop. 

“Words.” He barked. 

Your hand reaches up to hold his wrist, “Yes, yes…” 

“Yes, what?” He asks again, his fingers slowing their movement. Clearly, he wouldn’t be letting you get away with anything. You had to be obedient and do as he told you.

“Yes… Please, Sir,” You beg. 

The words were getting harder to communicate. If he could finger you into oblivion, you might let him if it meant you could feel this good again. 

He smiled in approval and resumed his previous pace. Steadily building faster, and faster. Harder and harder. You could feel how wet you were becoming, it really didn’t take much for him to draw the excitement out of you. The swirls of his fingers and the vigor of his motions were precise… Calculated, trying to accomplish only one mission; and he was close to succeeding. 

Your moaning only got more frequent and louder, you couldn’t hold back. The pleasure was far too great to stay quiet. He almost let you be loud too, only for a few moments before reminding you of your location. He lifted his hand off your neck to lift a single finger to his lips and then pointed around the room. 

“If my good girl can’t stay quiet, I’ll have to make her. We don’t want anyone spoiling all the fun.”

You nod your head, remembering you were still in his office. Your surroundings had escaped you completely; only thinking of him and you. 

His thumb started to apply more pressure, practically begging for you for more. A softer moan forced its way out, helpless to be silenced. His hand plasters itself over your mouth, holding you silent. The pads of his fingers resting deep into your cheeks. 

“I know baby, it’s so hard… You’re gonna be so good and come for me now, okay?” 

Finally being relieved of speaking, you nod your head, ready for the climax. His fingers dive upward, grazing the sweet spot buried inside of you. The pressure, the sensation it’s all too much. You feel your belly tighten, your back arching. He’s trying to hold you steady as you writhe in pleasure. There’s no stopping anything now. 

“Do it baby, come on… Be a good little slut for me…”

Your eyes roll deep back into your head. You feel the sweet sensation of release wash over you. Like a wave of ecstasy, traveling from your toes, past your aching clit, through your belly, all the way to your head. Stifled moans slip through the cracks of his fingers. His fingers stay at their steady pace, pushing past your orgasm. You feel yourself dripping around him. You’ve never come this hard in your life, you’ve never felt the devotion to make you feel this good. Your body is quivering around him, unable to shake the overstimulation. You’re squeezing onto his wrist, trying to come down easy, but everything he’s doing is making the sensations crash into you. 

He takes his hand away from your mouth and you immediately gasp for air, trying to find serenity. 

“Oh god,” You moan, “How did you-”

He shuts you up by taking his mouth to your soaked cunt, sliding his tongue through the mess he made. You place your hands beside you to sit up slightly. This was a sight you did not want to miss. You take his hair in your hands and tuck it aside. Each stripe of his tongue makes you wince, you want him to stop, but you can’t let him. It feels too good. It’s too much but just the right amount all at once. 

He was consuming you, desperate to explore every inch of you. Wildly eating you up, trying to capture every last drop of his work. You were spilling into him, it was never-ending.  It was like you weren’t even there; everything except your pusy. This was a high that you never wanted to come down from. He was devoted to keeping you there as long as he could, but you couldn’t hold on for more. 

You fell back onto the desk, squirming through it all. He had you right where he wanted you. You let yourself fall into him, trying to take it all. Your hands reach over the desk, trying to find somewhere to hang onto, but instead knocking the scotch glass off the desk. Shattering loudly beneath you. 

Jacob didn’t stop though, he was completely distracted, locked in. You couldn’t take it anymore. 

“Yellow.. Yellow..” You begged, completely overstimulated and shocked. How could you even ask for that?... But it was impossible to withstand any more sensation. 

He stopped slowly, easing you out of the enjoyment. His hands reached up over your thighs and rested on your hips, slowly petting them with his thumbs. He looked up at you through glazed-over eyes, completely drunk on your arousal. He didn’t want it to end. 

Slowly raising himself back to a standing position, you could see how hard he had gotten. He felt just as much pleasure as you did. He was completely lost, coming back to reality. Chin dripping with your wetness… 

He leaned back over you and kissed you sloppily. The passion was more fiery than before. You did something to him and he did even more to you. It was strange to taste yourself on his lips, but exciting nonetheless. You were caught up together. Complete and one at that moment. And then it all stopped… 

Footsteps approached outside the classroom. You both stopped. He removed himself from your lips and raised his head to listen. 

A knock at the classroom door. 

“Hello?” Someone called out. 

There was no mistaking that someone was in this office, between the music, the glass breaking… They knew. 

“Everything okay in here Kiszka?” 

“Fuck,” he mutters under his breath. He stands and reaches for his shirt, buttoning it with no haste. He grabs your shirt and pants and kicks them under the desk, “Go, get underneath the desk,” He whispers, “Now.”

#jake kiszka #greta van smut #gvf fic #gvf smut #jake kiskza x reader #jtk x reader #jake gvf #professor fic #gvf #jake kiszka fic #jake kiszka fanfic #jake kiszka smut #jake kiszka gvf #jake kiszka series #jake kiszka angst #greta van fleet fic #greta van fleet smut

[sacredjake]

Heaven & Hell

pairing: Jake Kiszka x Reader

word count: 3.8k

warnings: 18+ MDNI!!!! basically p*rn, there is no plot. unprotected penetrative sex, cussing, impact play/spanking, edging, orgasm denial, sir kink, daddy kink, nicknames, hair pulling (f. receiving), oral (f. receiving), rough sex, cockwarming, squirting, dom!jake, eyeliner jake, sweaty jake, some fluff at the end. if i missed any pls let me know!

a/n: i intended to write this many moons ago and finally got around to it. this is inspired by end DIG jake and his smudged eyeliner. huge thank you to @gold-mines-melting for proof reading, coming up with the title, sending pic ideas and telling me to put in more sweaty jake and better descriptions of his beautiful tummy that we all love so much. love you so much, poppy, thank you<33333 also i wanna say that this is the first time @malany-gvf has not read one of my fics before it got posted so she will be going in blind hehe <3

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The show seemed to drag on for eternity, and you were grateful when the boys reappeared back on the stage for their encore. It's not that you weren’t enjoying the show. You were actually enjoying it a little too much. More specifically you were enjoying the way your hot rockstar of a boyfriend looked on the stage, his chest and neck glistening with sweat, his fingers moving furiously against the strings of his guitar, the way his hips were rocking into the instrument and his back arched, and the eyeliner that had smudged under his eyes. 

Oh the eyeliner. 

It was a shock to you just as much as it was to the fans that night when the curtain dropped. It was faint, just a little bit of black on his waterline, but my god was it driving you absolutely insane. And as the show went on, and the more Jake sweat, the more the eyeliner smudged making it almost unbearable. The throbbing between your legs wouldn't cease and only got worse, the thin material of your underwear sticking uncomfortably to your core with the arousal that pooled there.

When they started to play Highway Tune you decided it was time to make your way down to the floor so you could meet them as they walked back to their dressing rooms. You were able to catch the last half of the song after their jam session break, and you waited patiently for them to come off the stage. Just by the way Jake had been playing tonight you knew he would be looking for some relief, and that thought alone excited you. 

They had finally finished their set and were coming off the stage, Jake was first, nearly sprinting down the steps. Instead of handing his guitar to his stagehand Jake kept walking, one hand on the neck of the guitar to keep it from swinging about. His eyes were glued to your frame the moment he saw you standing there, the eyeliner extenuating his piercing stare. When he caught up to you, his right arm grabbed your left bicep, pulling you with him down the hall.

You didn’t say a word, knowing all too well what was going on. His guitar was covering the erection that had gotten increasingly worse throughout the night which is why he didn’t hand it off. His fingers dug into the meat of your arm, threatening to leave bruises, and it only turned you on more. The thought of him needing release so badly, and what he was about to do to you in the arena dressing room. 

Jake released your arm once at the door, his hand flying out to twist the knob. He guided you inside the room with a hand on your lower back, and quickly shut the door behind himself. You wandered over to the vanity in the dressing room, finding the eyeliner he used still laying on the counter. 

“The eyeliner was a nice touch, baby. Made all the fans go crazy.” You picked the pencil up and rolled it between your fingers. You watched through the vanity as Jake carefully removed his beloved guitar from his body and placed it on the spare stand by the couch. With the guitar out of the way, you could see just how badly he was straining against his pants.

He was quiet as he came up behind you, his left hand gripping your hip, the right brushing against your neck lightly to move your hair, exposing your neck. You watched his reflection come closer to you, his mouth right by the shell of your ear. His lips skimmed across your skin leaving fiery heat in their wake trailing from your ear down to the junction of your shoulder and neck where he began to place wet, hot kisses against your skin. 

“And what about you, sweetness? You seemed to be enjoying the show more than usual tonight. I bet those lacey panties of yours are just dripping.” The sensation of his breath fanning over your skin was making your head fuzzy, and your limbs weak. You barely registered the sound of the eyeliner pencil dropping onto the counter from your hand. 

You reached behind your head, tangling your fingers into his hair as your head rested against his shoulder, your back arching to push your ass further into his erection. With both his hands on your hips, Jake gave you what you asked for, rutting his hips into the swell of your ass. A whimper flew from your lips unable to contain just how needy you were for him.

“Jake please, don’t tease me. I need it, need you, bad.” Your voice was breathy and cracked when it came out, sounding like nothing more than a sigh. His hands traveled to the front of your denim shorts, popping the button and pulling the zipper down slowly. Jake slid the material down your legs, letting them pool at your feet. 

“Oh don’t worry,” He nipped at your neck before pulling away, “Daddy’s gonna take good care of you.” 

Jake pulled your hands away from him and placed them on top of the vanity, closer to the mirror. With the new placement of your hands he had you bent over the desk of the vanity, giving him the perfect view of your ass and your face. Not completely satisfied with your position, Jake swiftly nudged your feet wider apart with his own, spreading your legs for him. 

“She’s all wet and ready for me, isn’t she?” He drug his middle finger over your clothed slit slowly. The minor action alone made your heat clench and your clit throb. You needed more, and Jake obliged. His finger peeled your underwear away from your sopping cunt, dropping them to lay with your shorts. 

Once removed, his middle and ring fingers swept between your folds, stopping at your clit to rub tight, fast circles. His other hand was busy with the button and fly of his pants, doing his best to free his cock from its confines. You watched his dick slap against his tan and toned stomach that was still glistening with sweat as he pulled his boxers down. He grasped himself with his free hand and ran his tip through your folds, gathering your slick. Your high was building steadily the entire time, the coil in your core getting tighter and tighter. But in an instant it was gone. Jake’s ministrations on the hard bundle had stopped completely when he switched the hand holding his dick to pump himself a few times, covering him tip to base in your arousal.

You were ready to beg, and plead for him to do something, anything, when he slammed himself into you fully. The force with which he rocked into you caused your elbows to give out, your weight leaning solely on your forearms against the cold wood of the desk, and forcing your back to arch more. 

“Fuck Jake!” You gasped in pleasure at the way he stretched and filled you just right. It was borderline painful, but that's what made it so delectable. His hips hammered into you, punishing and unrelenting. Just the way you liked. 

You pressed your hand against the cool mirror to protect your head from being rammed into it, never taking your eyes off of Jake. Sweat trailed down his face and chest, his hair sticking to his forehead and neck. The scene was like one you had seen almost a hundred times, but not restricted solely to the bedroom. He looked as he did on stage not too long ago, brows furrowed and pinched together, mouth hung open slightly, hips thrusting and eyes glued to the source of his pleasure.

“That’s it, baby,” He nearly growled watching his cock piston in and out of you, “God you take me so fucking well. Like you’re made just for me, isn’t that right?” He tore his eyes from where the two of you connected and met yours through the reflection in the mirror. All of the air had been sucked out of your lungs. The sight of his dark, lustful eyes rimmed in the black eyeliner had depleted you of all thoughts and oxygen. You could only stare back at him and nod with your mouth open. 

Air quickly filled your lungs again with a sharp breath as his hand came down on your ass. The sound cracked loudly throughout the space, the motions of his hips never ceasing. You knew there was likely to be a full handprint, red and angry etched onto your skin. 

“I’ll try again in case you didn’t understand the question,” He planted his hand on the vanity next to your elbow, the sweat that spilled down his chest now began to seep into your shirt as he leaned into you. His other hand gripped your hip, using it to hold you firm. You didn’t dare look away from him, holding eye contact while he spoke next to your ear. 

“Who does this dripping cunt belong to?” He asked, his voice low and gruff. You couldn’t stop the groan that tumbled passed your lips even if you had tried. 

Jake was always sweet and gentle with you. He would constantly whisper ‘i love you’s into your hair with a kiss, bring you flowers any chance he had, open doors for you and hold you like you were the most fragile thing on the planet. You knew he would never hurt you intentionally and loved the way he worships you. 

Every now and then, though, you would get this side of Jake. He was demanding and rough and obscene. And you loved every single bit of it. This was exactly what you had been hoping for when you saw him on stage earlier in the night, and you were ready to feed into this side of him. 

“You, daddy, it’s all for you. Only for you.” You cooed watching for his reaction. His jaw clenched, and you could’ve sworn the chocolate of his irises turned solid black. 

In a split second he stood back up, both hands latched onto your waist. The speed on his hips never waivered, but his hands guided your hips to meet his with every thrust. 

“Don’t you dare take your eyes off me, do you understand?” 

“Yes, sir.” You nodded quickly. 

Your promise was quickly forgotten as his hips drilled into you faster and harder. The pace he set was absolutely grueling. With each thrust you were brought closer and closer to your end, you couldn’t hold your head up any longer. Your chin dropped down to your chest, your eyes squeezing shut. 

“What did I just fucking say?” Jake’s hand wrapped around your throat and pulled you upwards as he continued to fuck you mercilessly. When your back was fully flush against his chest, his hand moved upwards to grip your jaw, forcing you to look at him in the mirror. With the new angle you were teetering on the edge of bliss.

Jake knew instantly. He knew your body better than anyone. Knew all the signs of your impending orgasm. 

“I’m gonna-“ You were swiftly cut off with a smack to your left outer thigh. 

“No you aren’t, you’re gonna be a good girl and you’re not going to cum until I say so.” Jake grit out through his clenched teeth next to your ear, hot breath cascading over your sticky skin. 

Using the hold on your jaw he roughly pushed you back towards the counter top of the vanity. Your left arm shot down, your right catching on the mirror to stabilize yourself. Every breath, moan, and whine escaping your mouth fell against the mirror making it fog slightly. 

“Jake please, please. I can’t- I need to- fuck, I need to cum, please.” You whine, giving him your best fucked-out-doe-eyes. 

Jake’s only response was a groan coming from deep within his chest. His hand that was previously on your jaw wound tightly in your hair, drawing your head back sharply. The new pleasure that coursed throughout your body was heavenly. You felt him everywhere, and it was sinful bliss. 

With the grip on your hair, he used the leverage to pull your body backwards to meet each unforgiving thrust of his hips. The only sounds that came from you now were choked back sobs as you did your best to keep your orgasm at bay. You did as you were told and kept your eyes on his reflection, his lust blown orbs staring back at you. 

“Oh fuck babygirl, just like that.” The words came out low and breathy, sending you headfirst into your long awaited climax. Through your squinted eyes you watched as Jake’s head snapped back, his mouth hung open. 

Before he reached his own climax, he pulled out of you quickly. His fingers circled your clit making sure to carry you through the rest of your high. When you finally came down, he turned you around pressing your ass to sit on the counter. Without warning Jake dropped to his knees in front of you and pulled your thighs around his shoulders, eyes boring into you the entire time. 

He dragged his tongue slowly up your slit, gathering your release and groaning deeply, his eyes rolling backwards. The sight alone was enough to bring you to the edge so quickly. The smudged eyeliner underneath his eyes made him look so soft, yet dangerous. Like he could flip on a dime at any moment and split you in half just as he was moments ago. 

With each pass of his tongue over your sensitive bundle the coil deep in your core burned hotter. Jake was steadily working you towards another orgasm with his velvet smooth tongue alone. Your nails raked against his scalp, pulling groans from him and sending the vibrations straight to your dripping heat. 

You could spend eternity like this. Jake’s head between your legs, worshiping you the way he loves most. He looked absolutely divine. Beads of sweat trickled down his forehead and neck. The ends of his hair clinging to the wet skin. The look in his eyes was probably the best part. He looked like he was in absolute heaven, enjoying the way his tongue glided against you, gathering every bit of your sweet nectar.

Just when you were about to fall off the edge, Jake pulled back with a wicked grin. He wiped the back of his hand across his mouth, his tongue darting out to clean what he missed. You huffed a needy sigh in retaliation. 

“What’s the matter babygirl?” He rose to his feet and placed his hands on the vanity, caging your hips between them. His eyes darted around your face in faux concern before his mouth broke into a smirk. 

“Oh.” 

Such a simple word, but it was mocking and condescending, “Did you think I was going to let you cum?” The arrogant smirk never left his face as he reached up to tuck the hair from your face behind your ear. His hand slid down your neck softly, landing on the juncture of your throat and shoulder. 

“Only good girls get to cum more than once, baby. You haven’t been very good.” 

“I’ve been good.” You whined with a pout, squirming under his gaze. 

“But you haven’t. I told you not to cum until I said so and did you listen?” 

“No.” You dropped your chin to your chest, your focus landing on his necklaces dangling from his chest. His hand snaked up your neck to the base of your skull, his thumb pushing under your jaw and forcing you to look up at him. 

“No, you didn’t. Do you know what that means?” 

“I need to be punished.” You whispered innocently and sweet, looking at him doe-eyed. 

“That’s right, baby. Stand up.” 

You did as he asked and stood from your seated position with a little help from Jake. He led you to the couch where he rid himself of his pants and boxers fully before taking a seat. 

“You’re gonna ride me until I say you can cum. Is that clear?” 

He looked glorious sprawled out across the mundane couch. His arms were outstretched on the back, legs wide open and cock pressed against his soft, yet firm stomach. Everything about him in this simple state exuded confidence and authority.

The cushions of the couch were plush, your knees sinking into them softly as you moved closer to straddle him. With your mouth practically watering you nodded frantically. You received nothing but a ‘tsk’ from Jake and a firm hand connecting to your backside earning a hiss from your lips as you sucked in a quick breath. 

“I asked you a question.” He was stoic with an eyebrow cocked looking up at you, waiting for another slip up. 

“Yes sir.” 

“That’s my girl.” His hand soothed the sting it left behind and slid upwards to rest on your waist.  You lowered yourself down onto his lap with your hand wrapped around his length, guiding him through your slick walls. 

He wore the same authoritative expression as you lowered yourself all the way down. Cocksure and waiting. It was a sight that made you that much more aroused. Something about the way he emanated power while you were mechanically in control turned you on immensely. 

With both hands on his shoulders for support you lifted yourself up while rolling your hips forward before taking all of him in again. The speed you moved was steady, enjoying the feeling of his cock pushing and pulling against your clenching walls. Each motion of your hips wound the coil tighter and hotter, your second orgasm within reach. 

It was at this point that Jake grew impatient. His fingers dug roughly into the flesh at your waist and he took control of your hips, lifting you up quickly before slamming you back down on him fully. With each descent of your hips to his, you were met halfway as he began to thrust up into you. Moans, and gasps tumbled past your lips with an occasional curse word. 

Your body eventually gave up, letting Jake have all the power. The only thing holding you upright were your arms looped around his neck and his left arm cradling the entirety of your back, your head supported with the same hand. In this position he was all around you. There was nothing else, only Jake. 

You kept your eyes locked on his, your mouth hung open in ecstasy, his lips drawn up into something akin to a pinched sneer. 

“Is the pretty girl too fucked out to beg?” He mocked between thrusts. You couldn’t answer him, not a coherent thought forming. 

“That’s okay baby. She’s doing all the begging for you, gripping my cock so tight. I know she wants it.” Your eyes rolled back at the way he spoke about your pussy. He was going to be the death of you. 

“Go on then, let her have it. Cum for me, princess, give it to me.” Jake grit between clenched teeth, holding back his own climax just long enough to demand yours. For the second time he threw you over the edge into the vast pit of searing pleasure. The feeling was euphoric and relieving, the intense pressure that had been building finally released. 

Though your senses were dulled through the haze you could feel water coating your thighs, ass and belly, soaking portions of your shirt. 

“Oh fuck!” Jake groaned from below you the sound emanating from deep within his chest. He fucked into you faster somehow prolonging your orgasm and increasing the amount of liquid you felt splattering your skin. 

“That’s it babygirl, keep soaking my cock. Such a good girl squirting for daddy. Goddamn.” Praises flew past his clenched teeth as he reached his own high only to fall on deaf ears. You were far too gone to understand any of what he was saying. 

Violent muscle spasms rolled through your body while Jake did his best to support you through his release. He pulled your body into his with your chests pressed together and your cheek resting against his shoulder. The spasms faded into twitches before dissipating while you laid against him. You could feel every breath he took, his chest heaving up and down. 

“Goddamn you are perfect,” Jake whispered breathlessly and turned to place a kiss on your cheek, smoothing your hair with his hand, “I love you so much, baby.” 

You peered up at him, not having the energy to move your head, and met his eyes. He was smiling softly at you and practically glowing. A smile etched its way onto your face, tired and completely fucked out. 

“I love you too.” 

The two of you stayed in that position for a little while longer until you were uncomfortable, your combined sweat beginning to dry. You sat up from his sticky chest and winced due to the soreness and him still being tucked inside you. Jake was about to help you off of him when you froze. 

The entire couch was practically soaked. The cushions on either side of you were wet and you were positive the one below you had to be drenched. Your shirt was also wet, the lower half of it clinging to your skin, and Jake’s groin and belly showed remnants of liquid that had sprayed across him.

“Oh my god…” 

“Made quite the mess baby, but it’s okay,” He pulled you closer with a hand to the nape of your neck, “It was insanely hot.” He flashed you a smirk and placed a quick kiss to your lips. 

He helped you ease off of him and stand, holding your hands while you regained your balance on wobbly legs. When he was sure you could stand on your own he followed suit. Your guess was in fact correct. The cushion that had been below you was almost completely covered. 

Jake followed your wide eyes staring at the couch. As if sensing your anxiety he pulled the cushion out of the couch, turning it 180° before flipping it over and placing it back on the couch. He did the same with the others before looking back to you. 

“Good as new.” He pulled you into his side and kissed your hair. You wrapped your arms around his waist and gave him a thankful squeeze. 

“Thank you.” 

“Of course, baby. Now,” He squeezed you back before untangling himself from you to face you fully and hold both of your hands, “Let’s get you a new shirt and get back to the hotel so we can take a nice hot shower and clean you up. How does that sound?” 

“Like heaven.” You sighed dreamily feeling your body relax at just the mention of hot water cascading over your aching muscles. 

“Not quite,” Jake chuckled and shook his head, “You’re the only thing on this earth that’s like Heaven, baby.” 

“If I’m like Heaven, then what’re you?” 

He gave you a wicked grin and shot you a wink, holding his arms out as if presenting himself. 

“Welcome to Hell, angel.”

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

join my taglist!

taglist: @gold-mines-melting @indigofallingsky @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @sunandthemoontwinflames @ageofhearingloss @lipstickitty @hellowgoodbye @demolitionndann @brujamagik @worldsgayestbonenerd @wildbluesorbit @jjwasneverhere @stardustjake @sinarainbows @jordie-gvf-admin @malany-gvf @dannyandthekiszkas @popejosh4ever @gretasimp @sacredthefran

#Heaven & Hell #H&H #jake gvf #jake kiszka #gvf #jake kiska fic #jake kiskza x reader #jake kiszka smut #jake kiszka fanfic #jake kiszka fluff #jake kiszka gvf #jake kiszka x y/n #greta van fleet #greta van fic #greta van smut #greta van fluff #josh gvf #danny gvf #sam gvf

[ashisill]

Stay forever

Warnings: Cock warming, penetration (unprotected), waken by oral (m receiving), overstimulated.

~

You were woken up suddenly by the sound of crackling thunder. Your boyfriend Jake wasn’t bothered in the slightest. You let your eyes adjust to the darkness, and turned towards Jake.

“Jakey?” You sighed when he didn’t respond. “Jakey are you awake?” You knew he wasn’t, but tried anyways. You laid your head on his chest, and listened to his heart beat before drifting back to sleep.

~

The thunder woke you yet again. This time Jakes arm rested protectively around your waist. “Mmm Jakey you awake?”.

“Nope still asleep doll” Jake awaited the giggle that was sure to leave you.

Surely enough he was right, and a soft giggle escaped you “Right”

“Shhh just listen to the rain” he said. You both fell quite as Jake drifted back to sleep.

“Jakey?”

You shook him … no response. Jake is the most heaviest sleeper you’ve ever met. The word could be falling apart, and he’d still be passed out. You gently laid against him chest to chest. You felt his semi-hard cock against your leg.

You slowly moved down till your lips met his boxers. You kissed him through the cloth before sliding them down. “Hmm” he stired, but didn’t wake. You licked up the side of him, and his hand found it’s place in your hair. You moved the cover back, and his eyes were still shut.

You questioned if he was still asleep, but continued anyways. He harden against your mouth, and then pushed you down. He’s awake. You took him in all the way as he shoved you down deeper. You pulled off his cock with a pop.

“Morning” he said softly.

You didn’t respond, and just swirled your tongue on his tip. You began to suck, and his grip got tighter. “All the way” he said in a low voice. You began to take him in again, and he pushed you down till your nose brushed against his pubic hair. He kept you there till you began to squirm. He pulled you off by your hair, and he let you catch your breath. He did that several more times before you couldn’t take it anymore.

You pulled at his shirt, and he pulled you off immediately “I can’t Jake” you whined.

“Shh pretty girl” he soothed you. “One more time baby”

You whimpered, but obeyed his quest. Letting him guide you, as you tried not to gag.

“Up sweetheart” he patted on his lower belly, telling you to straddle him.

You climbed up him in a hurry, and sat just below his cock. He let you take control which you found odd because it’s very unusual. Jake is very dominant not just during sex, but during your day to day life. Your lucky if he lets you be in charge, and it’s usually if he’s tired or had a long day.

You placed your hand around him, and gently rubbed his tip against your clit. “Does that feel good?”

You nodded your head locking eyes with him. “You know better than that. Use your words”

“Yes” you said softly, and began to line him up.

You slid the tip in, and slowly sank down on him. Instantly his hands found their home on your hips. Instead of moving you sat there feeling him. “Gonna sit in my cock for a while sweet girl?”

“Can I?” You asked him. He laughed softly at the innocences of the question.

“Yes darling” a simple response when really he wanted to pour his heart into you. To tell you how much he loves you. How innocent you made a dirty question seem. ‘Of course you can sit there. You can stay there forever if you’d like’

“Thank you” you said breaking his heart from all the love he feels from you. Everything you do makes him fall harder in love.

“The rain is so nice Jakey” you said starting a casual conversation as if his cock wasn’t buried deep inside you.

“It’s very lovely baby. Did you sleep good?” Jake asked continuing on the conversation.

“I woke up a couple times cause of the thunder, but yes I did” you squeezed around him.

“I can feel that love” Jake told you.

“I know you can baby” you rolled your hips.

“Is the conversation boring you doll?”

“Yes your quite boring Jakey”

He just smiled up at you as you began to grind back and forth. His hands that never left your hips began to move with you. “Jakey?”

“What is it sweetheart?”

“I love you”

“I love you too princess. I always will”

You arched your back, and your hands gripped his thighs. He began to circle your clit with his thumb as you picked up your pace.

“Jakey” you said his name, but with nothing to say.

“Yes dear?” You had no response you just needed his voice.

As you bucked your hips frantically overstimulation began to take you over. “ Jakey please”

“I’m here. I’m right here. Fall if you need to I’ll catch you”

Without anymore words spoken you collapsed on his chest. He thrusted up into you, and you place soft kisses on his neck. He came to a stop a told you to lay on your side. A hand snaked around your waist, and he slowly slid himself into you. He threw the covers up around the both of you, and gently fucked into you as you listen to the rain hit the windows. With both his arms now wrapped around you he picked up his pace.

You dropped a hand down to your clit, and began circling with your fingers. Jake moved your hand a took over. Your moans became cries as he fucked you just right. You cried out for him over and over. You began squeezing around him as your body slowly went limp.

“Gonna cum for me now angel?”

You’ve lost your sense of grammar, and just frantically nodded your head. Any other time he tell you to ‘use your words’, but he let this one slide. You gripped his arm as hard as you could. “Just let go I’ve got you. I’ll take good care of you pretty girl. Just let go”

Your orgasm crashed against him. Making your whole body shake with pleasure. Your eyes rolled back, and your vision went dark. “Such a good girl”

“Jake” you shouted. He didn’t have to ask what you needed. He knew you couldn’t take much more.

“I’m right behind you my love. I’m right there. Right fucking there” he released into you with one last thrust.

“Don’t leave yet” you said as he went to pull out.

“I’m not leaving. I’ll stay here forever”

#gvf #greta van fleet #jake gvf #jake kiszka #gvf imagine #jake kiszka fluff #jake kiska fic #jake kiszka imagine #jake kiszka smut #jake kiskza x reader #jake kiszka blurb #jake kiszka gvf #jacob kiszka #gvf fic #gvf fanfiction #gvf fluff #gvf smut #greta van fleet fluff #greta van fluff #greta van smut

[jakeysbuttsheeks]

Show me how

Warning: sexual content, fluff , crying , yelling, hot passionate creamy sex , oral sex , soft Jake , angry Jake , grammar mistakes, etc

Pairings: Jake X fem reader

18+ mdni

Little moments with Jake made him your pillar of comfort, the way the two of you instinctively knew what eachother needed without having to say a word .

There was never any awkwardness between you and him . The two of you completely see-through to only eachother. The connection so deep and pure you never wanted him to be more than a friend.

That doesn't mean you didn't find Jake attractive. You thought he was the most beautiful person you'd ever met , and he thought the same of you . And two of you did loved eachother very much .

You just made it clear that you didn't want immature feelings and hormones to take over and ruin the beautiful thing you and Jake had .

You were soul tied with Jake emotionally. He was your everything. But it was never more than that , you never allowed it to be .

Jake would seek to you for comfort when he went through a break up or any fights with his girlfriends and you would do the same with him with your boyfriends.

You knew Jake would never see you as a sexual partner anyway because you were not pretty or anything special, but he never found the same emotional connection with any other girl he ever dated no matter how pretty. That's why he always circled back to you , and you to him.

Years of this went on . Most people refused to believe you and Jake weren't dating. You understood why .

You and Jake were touchy with eachother because y'all were comfortable with eachother. Hugs was daily must and falling asleep with him happened way too often for you to control.

His presence was comforting, you couldn't help but fall asleep when he was with you just laying in bed sometimes.

And that's exactly what had happened just now . Jake sleeping on his back with his arm out , with you sleeping next to him with your head on his shoulder . How you got into that position was unknown, it just happened like always.

But it was all interrupted when someone's phone started buzzing. Waking the both of you up , but neither of you wanting to move .

"shit y|n-" Jake groan as the sudden sharp pain hit his arm. It had fallen asleep from your head resting on it .

He didnt even have to tell you , you groan and lifted your head off his shoulder and instead lay on his chest , stuffing your face into him as he lifted his stiff arm and wrapped it around you before looking for the phone that was buzzing with his other hand .

"ugh" Jake fusses as he answered the call . Your eyes are closed , wanting to get more sleep but you ears listened closely to Jake's conversation.

"yeah yeah we're coming we're coming" Jake sat up , making you roll over and lie on your side , still wanting to sleep more .

"alright Jesus" Jake spoke as he cut the call and tossed his phone back into the sheets before turning at you .

"get up" Jake nudged you hip before letting out a yawn and running his fingers through his messy hair . You whine in irritating, not moving from your comfortable position in bed .

"we're late y|n. Josh is having a fit . I swear to god we need to stop falling asleep like this" he spoke , letting out a light chuckle as he nudged you again .

"I don't wanna come. Tell him I'm sick" you mumble, with your face squished into the pillow .

"yeah sure" Jake snickered. "I know you , you'll say you don't wanna come but then when I leave you'll cry because you got left out. Get your ass up" Jake smacked you lightly this time and you groaned again , knowing he was right .

"coomee on" he dragged , practically lifting you off the bed but you fell to the floor , deliberately being stubborn in order to get babied by him but he just walks off leaving you on the ground, knowing you'll just get up on your own eventually .

He headed to the bathroom and you just lay on the floor for him to finish . He had a quick shower and came out with a towel around his waist .

You got off the floor once he came out and you went in . The smell of his shampoo and body wash heated the bathroom. You hummed at the soothing feeling as you took your own clothes off to shower .

The both of you dressed and finally left to the party that josh was hosting. Y'all were almost 2 hours late but that was early for you two .

"ah look who it is" josh says as the two of you enter while you bickered about the heels you were wearing and Jake just told you to suck it up .

"hi Josh" you say with a wide smile as you hug him before he broke the hug and did the same to Jake.

"no, why bother coming even?" Josh said sarcastically.

"oh shut up" Jake mumbled to him before you caught eye of some of your friends and you scurried off to them , leaving Jake with his brothers.

A couple hours went by and the party had shifted to Josh's backyard. You had gone to get drinks for everyone at your table , somehow balancing them all in your two hands as you came up to the picnic table outside where they were sitting.

But you noticed Anna had taken your seat next to Jake . She had been trying to get under Jake's pants all summer , but Jake had told you how annoying she was and how he'd never get with her.

"there she is! C'mere" Jake slapped his palms in his thighs and gestured for you to sit on his lap , noticing you had nowhere to sit .

You smile widely as you passed out the drinks on the table and sat on his thighs diagonally, his arm instinctively rested over your thighs with his other hand grabbing his drink .

"what'd I miss?" You as you took a sip of your own drink , making yourself comfortable on Jake's lap as you noticed the whole table was turned to the small lit up cement dance floor in Josh's backyard.

"there , look at how desperate Joe is" Jake leaned to your ear as he pointed to the dance floor subtly . Your eyes caught Joe dancing with letta , practically throwing himself at her, and she at him .

"oh he's definitely getting laid tonight" You let out a laugh as you noticed letta was throughly enjoy the attention.

"that's exactly what I said!" Jake chirped as the whole table continued to watch the dance floor . You could tell Anna was annoyed that you were sitting on Jake's lap but you couldn't give a damn .

"oh my god!" Jake perked when the song changed , almost instinctively you reacted the same way . The both of you loved that song , Jessie's Girl .

You were already off his lap as he dragged you over to the dance floor. Josh , Danny and other others too came to join. You noticed Anna still stayed there sulking as she watched Jake pull you into him by your hips before his hand snaked behind you and rested on the small of your back .

You loved dancing with Jake . He always made you feel so comfortable with yourself. The way he'd twirl you and cheer you on when you let yourself out truely made you happy .

By the time the song ended you were dancing with Sam somehow, he was making you laugh your guts out with his sillyness until it was interrupted by Anna .

"be honest with me. Are you and Jake fucking or not?" Anna asked making you stop dacing and turn to her while Sam continued dancing with some girl .

"excuse me?" You scoff . She wasn't even dating Jake , she had no right to be up in his ass.

"he's my best friend Anna" you respond.

"yeah yeah I know that bullshit. But y'all fuck don't y'all?" She spat rudely , ruining your mood .

"no Anna we don't fuck. And you should mind your own business" you spit back with the same energy she gave out .

"Jake is my business. I really like him. And if y'all aren't fucking you should back off and let other people have a chance .It's clear you're only friends with him because you're too ugly to fuck anyway. He'll never see you as anything more than just a friend so fuck off out of his personal space. it's fucking suffocating. He's going to be depressed and bitchless because you won't get off his back" she spat as she walked away . You couldn't help the way your mouth hung open and the tears that blurred your vision.

You were off the dance floor and into the house, locking yourself in the bathroom as you tried to tell yourself Anna was just being a bitch because she was jealous.

She was pretty, prettier that you . Blonde long hair , pretty lips , clear skin , blue eyes , perfect body . A total babe . You were not particularly slim , and you didn't have pretty eyes or pretty hair or clear skin . You were funnier than her for sure but that wasn't something men found fuckable did they ?

You ended up bawling your eyes out and crying. What little confidence you had was shattered like glass.

"y|n?" You were startled when you heard Jake call out for you somewhere in the house .

"where are you ?" He called out again and you heard his footsteps against the floor with the party music still playing loudly in the distance.

Your nose was clogged and you knew you'd sound like a weeping mess if your answered, instead you wiped your face before turning on the tap to wash it , trying to to hide the fact that you were crying.

"y|n you in here?" Jake called , knocking on the door when he heard the tap running in the bathroom.

"yeah" you answer, trying to muffle out your voice with the water .

"what's wrong? You've been gone for a while . You okay?" He asks . How you wished to fall into his embrace and cry into him .

"yeah" you answer in monotone, almost in the same way you answered him before.

"Anna's been practically molesting me and I've been waiting for you to come save me but you're taking ages" Jake complained.

You accidentally let out a grunt when you were reminded of Anna .

"do you have a guy in there!?" He asked in amusement as he turned the door knob but it was locked . You could hear the smile on his voice.

"No!" You immediately say as you turned the tap off .

"lies!" Jake chuckled as he rattled the doorknob again .

You just had to open the door or you'd never hear the end of it from him .

You opened the door to find him immediately swinging the door open, disappointed to find no one in there but you . Then his eyes fell your red puffy face that you tried to hide by looking down .

His demeanor immediately dropped, all amusement vanished from his face as worry came over it .

"what happened!?" He asked , like as if seeing you cry made him want to cry too . You couldn't even look at Jake after what Anna said. She was right , but she didn't have to hit you with realisation like that .

"What's wrong?" Jake cooed, pulling you into him as he wrapped his arms around you . the sadness dripping from his voice made you want break down even more .

"I wanna go home" you broke away from before he barely hugged you . You wiped your nose hard and avoided eye contact.

"okay" he spoke, you could hear that he was hurt . He tucked your hair behind your ear to get a better took at your face .

"let's go" he held your wrist and began to walk but you pulled your hand out of his grip and he looked at you confused and hurt.

"no I'll go on my own" you say.

"are you crazy? And leave me alone with Anna? Why can't I take you ? What's going on with you?" Jake shot at you .

"I- i- I just- don't feel good" you lied , a heavy breath leaving you .

"y|n tell me what happened right now or I swear to god-!" Jake spoke , not buying your lies , pointing his finger at you as he spoke but he was interrupted.

"jakeyy" Anna whined as she came in through the back door.

"not now Anna I'm going to take y|n home" Jake immediately cut her off as he reached to grab your wrist again in attempt to drag you out of there and escape from her .

"is she so incapable of leaving herself or is she just pretending so she gets your attention?" Anna spoke , you could tell she was slightly tipsy .

"excuse me!?" Jake stopped in his tracks and glared at her .

"Jake-" you call, trying to tell him not to get worked up .

"I don't think you have the right to talk about her like that" Jake warned her .

"why are you always defending her!? Are you fucking her or what !?" She yells.

"That's none of your business! she's my best friend and she's better than you'll even be you senseless bitch!" Jake yells back and your jaw drops at his aggressive tone and words.

"why are you even here in the first place!? No one even invited you! Anyone here would defend y|n because they know her and they know she's amazing and isn't a dick hungry snob like you!" Jake bellowed.

"yeah I bet she fucks them all too! like the slut she so explicitly is!" Anna screamed as her eyes went teary .

"Jake!" You grabbed his arms as he strides across the room to her , almost like he was going to hit her .

"woah woah woah! What is going on in here!?" Sam rushed in from the backdoor, with Josh pushing behind him after hearing the yelling.

"get this bitch out of your party josh. I never wanna see her with any of us again . And me and y|n are going home" Jake spoke before grabbing your wrist again and pulling you right out of the house without looking back .

"you let that bitch get to you, didn't you?" Jake spoke as soon as the two of you got into the car .

"what bullshit did she tell you that you huh!?" Jake yelled at you . Speaking to you in the same way he spoke to Anna.

"Jake just take me home" you say , your voice shaky from holding back your tears. He realised he was yelling at you and his anger dropped .

He does as you ask without saying another word, starting the car and driving straight home , you could feel his worried eyes glancing over at you every 10 second on the ride.

He pulled up at your house and you immediately got out , Jake running after you into your home .

"y|n I'm sorry I yelled at you" Jake spoke as you slipped your shoes off . He sounded so worried like he could almost cry.

"Jake" you say, turning to him but looking at his feet .

"thank your for dropping me home. but I think you should go" you say , trying so hard not to cry . Because you knew if you started to cry Jake would never leave your side and stay with you the whole night . But you needed space from him even though you wanted nothing but to cry in his arms .

"what-" Jake was speechless. You'd never asked Jake to leave . Ever . And you never spoke to him so formally . It was like you'd built up a wall between the two of you .

He stood there , wondering if you were so upset because of Anna or because he yelled at you . The fact that you seemed to have a problem with him made him consider the latter .

"please-" your voice cracks and Jake's heart pangs at the feeling of you pushing him away . Jake knew when you needed space . But it was never space from him that you needed.

"y|n- i- I'm s-" Jake tried to speak , you could hear he was tearing up .

"Jake please" You force in frustration. You wouldn't be able to bare to see him cry , not because of you for sure .

He stayed silent for a few moments , trying to find the strength in him to agree to you . He knew something was very wrong . But if you didn't want him around what could he do?

"okay" he forced , his voice a weak strain.

You take a deep breath to prepare yourself for him to turn and walk out the door.

"I'm sorry" he said again , thinking somehow it was something he'd done.

You didn't have the strength to speak and explain to him and just watched him leave instead, before closing the door behind him .

Finally let out the sobs you'd been holding up.

You crawled into your bed and hugged your pillow to your chest as your clenched in pain. You could smell remnants of Jake's scent from previous times he'd slept in your bed , it helped lull you to sleep .

Jake went home anxious , wondering what upset you and when you were going to call him and ask him to come over and just cuddle you to sleep. But you never did . He stayed up all night tossing and turning in bed , clutching his phone in his fist in case you called .

As soon as dawn broke, Jake was out of bed. He couldn't take it anymore. The thoughts were consuming him and he couldn't handle the thought of you pushing him away .

So he headed over to your house with chocolates and a whole bunch of other stuff .

You knew it was Jake when you heard your doorbell. He usually never rings the doorbell, he was always welcome and just walked in whenever he wanted . He knew the passcode.

But you didn't want to wake up and open the door for him . You hoped he'd just go away if you didn't open the door.

You fell back to sleep after a few long minutes of silence . Until you were woken up by a strong arm wrapping around your waist before you felt someone cuddle into you from behind, spooning you . You were half asleep until you realised it was Jake .

"hey princess" you heard him speak right by your ear , his voice so soothing it almost lulled you right back to sleep .

But the recollection of everything Anna said to you last night played in your head . You lifted his arm off you and sat up .

"I wanted to cuddle" Jake says , you could tell he had that half pout on his face .

"get yourself a girlfriend then" you say , it came out more ruder than you intended.

"what the fuck is your problem?" Jake sits up with you , to look at you . The tone of his voice was harsh like how he'd yelled at Anna last night.

"I'm sorry-" your voice cracks before you take in a shaky breath, trying your best not to just burst out and cry in his arms.

He grabbed your arm and pulled you back to lay down with him , he immediately spooned you and held you tight so you couldn't escape.

"tell me what's wrong" he spoke sternly, as if he was warning you .

You closed your eyes tight and just embraced the feeling of his arms around you.

"Anna" you spoke. You knew if you spoke any more you'd start crying.

"what did she tell you babe" jake presses , caressing your shoulder as if he was rewarding you for opening up or coaxing you to talk to him.

"that-" you didn't expect the sob you let out once to tried to speak. You'd been holding it in too long and you just needed him to comfort you while you cry in his arms.

Jake hugged you tighter , his hand caressed your hair . You turned on your other side to face him, burying yourself into his chest as you cried softly , your fist gripping his tshirt on his sides.

Jake's heart tightened , his arm holding you tight with his lips pressed against your forehead , gently caressing your hair.

"am I in your way?" You ask after a few minutes of crying, your voice muffled into his chest .

"what do you mean?" Jake asks .

"you know... Am I reason your relationships never work out?" You elaborate.

"Anna said you were in her way?" Jake asks . Indirectly avoiding the question.

"y|n if you were in my way I would be with her right now and not you . She was the one in our way" he spoke , squeezing you .

"But why didn't you want to be with her. She's pretty" you ask , still speaking into his chest.

"You know how she is . I don't like her" Jake answered.

"Why not ?" You ask and he doesn't answer, he was thinking of a response.

"Do you like me? " You ask softly into his clothes chest . The question raised a silence in the room . A sudden tension. You lifted your face out of his chest to look at him with your red puffy eyes .

"I love you" Jake spoke in a soft whisper , his hand slipping up your arm to cup your cheek , tucking your hair behind your ear.

Jake told you he loved you on a daily basis and so did you. But the look he had on his face when he said it this time made it seem different. You didn't know what he meant.

You just stared at him , waiting for him to confirm he meant it as a friend. But his eyes were panicky and nervous.

his thumb caressed your cheek bone to distract you as he leaned down and pressed his lips against your forehead in a gentle peck before pulling you back into his chest , hugging you tight as he if wanted to hide from you .

"please let don't get mad at me for wishing we were more than friends" he confessed , you wanted to scream at him but you decided to just listen , breathing in his scent from his chest .

"I know you said that you were grateful that I was never those guys that secretly wanted to fuck . And I'm not-!" He continued.

"I just can't find you in any girl and I don't want any other girl if it's not you" he says.

"Sure they're pretty and hot . But I don't click with them like how I do with you . And you're so beautiful as a bonus. I think I actually might be in love with you. Like- LOVE love y'know?" Jake confesses .

"I don't want you to think I just was only your friend because I wanted your body. And I don't want to lose you as a friend because you're everything to me. And I can't see myself with anyone but you" Jake says as your tears sleep into his tshirt.

"so yeah I guess- I guess you are the reason my relationships don't work" he concludes, releasing his arms around you slightly.

"I'm sorry" he apologizes when he realises he's probably upset you .

"have you thought about it though?" You ask , breaking the silence. Suprisingly you weren't mad at him .

"thought about what?" He asks , confused.

"fucking me" you state as you break away from his chest again to look at his face . He seemed to be cringing at your harsh statement.

"never" he said. "Some nights I dream of making love to you though" he confesses softly.

"I just want to be with you y|n. You have all of my love" he says , looking straight into your teary eyes .

"show me" you blurt. You were overwhelmed and overflowing with feelings . But you meant what you said . Jake's eyes widened in shock , a sudden nervousness overcame him.

"what-?" He whispered, almost like a gasp .

"Show me how you'd love me" you rephrase .

You wanted to know what Jake felt like. And you wanted to know how much he felt . You wanted to know how much he cared. You wouldn't hate it.

The two of you were already pretty much soulmates and you didn't want hormones to ruin it. But if Jake meant what he said , you might be looking at it the wrong way. Maybe y'all were meant for eachother more than just friends.

"a-are you sure-?" He was panicking. You could tell by his eyes and the way his body was now tense .

"It's not like we can go back to being friends now anyway. So show me how you feel" you say and Jake realised you were right .

You watched his eyes nervously look down at your lips . You knew he was debating and overthinking whether to kiss you or not.

Suddenly you see a confidence force through him . Like he'd mentally told his nerves to calm the fuck down and grow a pair because this was the only chance he'd get to show you how he felt.

He leaned to your face slowly "can I?" He asks , his lips barely an inch from yours. You nod in response, you were equally nervous.

"words y|n" he says.

"yes" you speak as his lips fell into yours in an ecliptic sync . Like he was sculptured and made for you down to the atomic level . His lips felt like a jolt of electricity through your body . Completely out of this world . Is this was a kiss was supposed to feel like ?

You'd never had a kiss so powerful, carrying so much energy. But at the same time so gently and so absolutely overflowing with compassion.

"jake-" you gasp for air as you break away from the kiss . He seemed to have forgotten he needed to breath as he finally gasped for air too .

"do you want me to stop?" He asks , worried . He was the brightest shade of red , his eyes were blown with love .

"no-!" You immediately say, moving your hand to cup his cheek. "Don't" you say , more like a plea .

Jake had only kissed you and it felt like you were already descending into the most deepest level of eachothers souls.

He moved you to lie on your back as he hovered over you , collecting you lips in his as he deepened the kiss ever so gently.

Your eyebrows pinched together when you felt his tongue against your lip , your mouth immediately opened to let him in . The act had never felt so intimate and spiritual. The way his tongue gracefully caressed over yours , like all he wanted was to truely be as close as he could to you .

Jake was breathing hard into the kiss . You placed your hands to his chest as he continued to kiss you. You could feel his heart rapidly thumping inside him.

He parted from your lips to breathe again , sparing himself a couple of deep breaths before he began planting soft kisses on your face . From your chin , all the up your jaw to your ear , and the your cheekbone and forehead, coming back down to you cheek and the corner of your mouth . Each kiss was like he dreaded to pull away but was so eager to kiss you somewhere else each time . Like he wanted toe savour every inch of you .

His hands were cupping your face while he lay on top of you , propped on his elbows. He pecks you back down to your jaw before moving to your neck . You stretched your neck out for him and he took that as confirmation to continue.

Your eyes rolled back when you felt his soft electric lips leaving deep kisses at a spot under your jaw before moving behind your ear , you groaned in pleasure and he hummed against your skin in response, never stopping his movements.

He kissed you down to your collarbone and then moved to the other side of your neck . You groaned again when he sucked on your other collarbone, he hummed again , pleased that he'd discovered two of your sweet spots so fast .

He kissed you down to your chest , kissing between your clothed breasts and you felt a heat rise in you . The way he looked up at your approval for each thing he did .

You say up the bed slightly and grabbed the end of your t-shirt to lift it over you head , Jake moved back as he stared at you sheepishly and slightly surprised.

But he helped you get the t-shirt over your arms and tossed it away before leaning back down and kissing you between your tits gently as you lay back on the bed , propping yourself on your arms so you could watch him .

His hands slowly caressed up your smaller frame , stopping right under your tits , your chest rised , pressing into his touch , wanting him to touch you.

"should I?" He asked with pleading eyes as he pecked you next to your nipple.

"yes please" you breathe. You didn't realise how you body had become so desperate for him . You wanted him all over and everywhere. You wanted him to take care of you and take care of himself with you.

He slid his hands behind you , holding you up gently as he leaned down to you . You whine and let yourself fall flat on the bed , burying his hands under you.

Your hands moved to his long brown locks as he kissed your nipple . You could feel your core buzzing.

He used his tongue to gently swipe across your hardened bud before clasping his lips around it and sucking on it gently.

"fuck-" you arched into his face , pulling on his hair as you struggled to keep your eyes open . Even tho this was the first time doing this with Jake , it felt like the two of you already knew what eachother needed .

He hummed on your nipple as he sucked on it , nibbling slightly with his teeth , his other hand slipped out from under you and cupped your neglected boob , gently thumbing the nipple. His touch was so gently but so powerful. He treated you like the most delicate thing that needed outmost attention.

You were squeezing your legs together under him , feeling the wetness pooling between them . You wondered if he was hard , because you couldn't feel him and he wasn't even pressing himself against you .

You wrapped your legs around him and pulled him into you. Jake gasped around your tit from the sudden relief and you gasped at the feeling of him thick and hard under his pants , pressed against your thigh.

He kitty licked your nipple before moving over to your other boob , giving it the same treatment as you heaved under him.

Your heat began throbbing, aching for his touch and nothing else . You were all his and he was yours and you wanted nothing more.

"no-" he hissed, his hand gripped your hip down against the bed when he felt you grinding up against him.

"not yet. I wanna taste you" he says , his eyes pleading you again . And you couldn't help but let out a soft moan at the thought of his mouth down there .

"can I?" He asks , even though you already seemed pretty desperate for it.

"yes Jake" you breathe, your eyebrows were pinched together desperately , your hand still gently tucked into his scalp .

He moved lower , going between your legs as you spread them wide for him . His hands scooped your ass up as he made himself comfortable between your legs , your hands traveled down with him , still in his hair .

You could feel his hot breath against your shorts , and you arched slightly. Jake looked up at you as he gently pressed his lips between your legs and you threw your head back . You heat throbbed and you were pretty sure Jake could feel it through your shorts and panties . He could probably feel how wet you were too.

He moaned as he burried his face between your legs , leaving open mouthes kisses on your clothed core , letting his drool create a dark wet patch.

You slipped your hand out of his hair and hooked your thumbs under your waist band. He opened his eyes to look up at you desperately pulling your shorts and panties down.

He moved back as you closed your thighs together to pull your clothes down to your knees . Jake sheepishly helped you and gently slid then down to your ankles and off your feet before ridding them.

His eyes dropped between your legs as you spread them wide for him. "Y|n-" his breath hitched as his cock strained in his jeans at the sight of your glistening swollen pussy.

He sat on his knees , completely smitten at the sight of you . He placed his palm on your knee as he lifted your leg up , standing himself on his knees in the bed as he placed a kiss right above your ankle.

A shaky breath left your mouth. The way he worshipped you made you want to cry out to him. You watched him as you lay propped on your elbows while he kissed you down your calf , his hand caressing up your leg along with his kisses .

He slowly lay on his belly as he started to kiss your inner thigh up your knee . You were in cloud 9 already, erupting with butterflies. Your cheeks were so hot you could barely keep your eyes open .

He slowly lowered back down between your legs on his stomach, swiping his tongue over his lips as he looked at up you innocently for consent.

"don't stop" you breathe. You loved how his sun tanned skin was glazed in sweat and glistening pink already. His lips already dark rosy pink from kissing you all over . Not to mention his brown love blown eyes that had a hint of nervousness to them . His hair , now a mess after you pulled on it still looked so impeccably stunning as it fell to his shoulders , framing his beautifully sculpted face gracefully.

He hesitantly looked back down between your legs , leaning into your folds that were oozing with your arousal. His eyes rolled back before closing in bliss , letting out a moan of relief into your clit , you whined at the sight of him.

"fuck- oh my god!" You cry out on bliss , gripping the sheets and throwing your head back as you managed to keep yourself propped on your elbows just so you could look at him.

He stuck his tongue out and bobbed his head into your folds at a medium pace , his nose making the sensation heightened, making your whole body bounce up on the bed at the movements.

You looked down between your legs , finding Jake with his eyes flickered up at you, his eyelashes more evident that ever , his cheeks sucked in and his mouth clasped into your folds , his hand holding your thighs apart.

It was embarrassing how you were already tipping over the edge . The sight of him made you want to cry out and savour the moment forever.

"Jake- I'm com- I'm clo-" you whimpered , struggling to keep yourself grounded as you stomach and legs spasmed .

He hummed into your folds, the sensation was like light a match in a gaslit room . Your legs snapped closed around his head and you wailed , clawing into the sheets as you came , Jake continued moving his tongue swiftly on your folds till you had to literally push him away from overstimulation.

You panted heavily, now covered in sweat as you looked down at him , his mouth , chin and nose covered in your juices.

"you're so beautiful y|n" Jake said like he'd been holding it up the whole time he was burried between your legs.

"no Jake. You are" you shake your head from side to side , your eyebrows pinched together , refusing to relax .

"shut up" a smile cracked out of his pretty pink glistening lips.

"I need more" you pant. Your whole body begging for him .

"of course baby" Jake's smile disappeared as he crawled back up to your face. "I'm going to love you so hard" he says , giving you a peck "show you how much I love you" he turns to peck your cheek "just like you asked" he pecked your other cheek , leaving you craving for his lips on yours again .

"yes please" you whine , watching him move back to pull his tshirt over his head . Your eyes widened at the sight of him .

You'd seen Jake shirtless gazillion times. But not like this , all fucked out , sweaty and pink.

He leans back down and kissed your lips after he throws away his t-shirt, sensing your desperation to kiss him . You could taste yourself on his lips .

"all for you" he mumbled against your lips as you hold his face , never wanting him to part from your lips .

"Jake I need you" you pants between the kiss , holding onto him for dear life .

But he must part from you in order to take his pants off so he can give you what you asked him for .

You watched with your body burning with white hot desire. It was like the devil had come over you . You never wanted anybody this badly.

When he finally ridded off his pants, he came back to you as you immediately pulled him into your lips , kissing him like you were scared it would be the last time.

"calm down love I've got you" Jake soothed , breaking the kiss to breathe, noticing your firey desperation would never let him go.

"please jake-" you say as you watch him move away. He hands held the back of your calves and wrapped your legs around him before he leaned back in to kiss you , making his raw cock plunge into your folds .

You wailed and gripped onto his shoulders before looking down between the two of you at his girth, hard and leaking with precum .

You were shaking in anticipation, possessed by the desired to have him stroke your walls to your release. Him and only him.

His hips pulled back as his hand slipped between the two of you , lining himself to your clenching hole , looking up at you before slowly pushing his hips into you , he watches you wail as your face contorts from outmost pleasure, a sharp gasp leaving his lips as his eyes roll back at the feeling of your walls sucking him in .

His hands found yours , intertwining your fingers together tightly as he began slowly thrusting into you , deep and hard .

You could hardly keep yourself together , wailing out his name and other profanities as you squeezed his hands , your eyes struggling to keep open as each thrust made you arch off the bed into his chest , Jake was not less of a state .

He had his face buried into your neck , moaning out loud right by your ear as the two of you made love , transmitting into alternate dimensions of ethereal nothingness.

Nothing else in the world mattered in that moment and all you would think of was Jake. The act so sinful and dirty with anyone else felt so spiritual and heavenly with Jake .

"Jake-" you speak clearly and he stops immediately, lifting up to look at you.

"this isn't normal- i-" you shake your head , tears brimming you eyes .

"what's wrong?" Jake asked in worry , his eyes rapidly scanning your face .

"it feels different- I- it's not-" you muttered, your core tightening with a ache you never thought you could fathom.

Jake lifted his upper body on his palms over you and pulled out of you in worry. "No-!" You scream ,and try to push him back into you by your legs wrapped around him but he kept himself apart, his elbows stiff, holding himself away from you , his tip barely grazed into your entrance.

And a sudden shock of hot cold pleasure runs through you , desperation you would've died from . You felt your ability to breathe had been taken away from you .

You came hard on his tip , gushing out as you spasm and claw at his back , you wailed and Jake gasped , his jaw slack at the feeling of your liquids gushing out on his tip , almost cumming at the feeling of it himself .

"fuck" Jake whimpered in utter shock from the sight as you came down from your high , gasping for air desperately , tears spilling down the sides of your face . He looked down at the mess you'd made , the bed soaking. And his cock dripping in your release.

"oh my god- I don't even- I didn't even-" you try to speak but Jake cuts you off with a powerful thrust , bottoming you out completely, making you crack out a loud moan .

"one more for me hmm?" He pleaded , though his hips were already ramming deep and slow into you , intertwining your hands witch his again , pinning them on the bed .

"please you looked so pretty. I need to see it again" he begged , pecking your tears away lovingly.

You couldn't answer him . You were thrown into overstimulation and you'd become completely unaware of your surroundings. Your eyes rolled back into your head and all you could hear was Jake's moans .

You started to come back from your overthrow of emotions as the band in your stomach tightened again . You clenched hard on him , making his face contort as he moaned your name over and over .

You could feel his cock throbbing inside you as you came closer to your relief . You throw your head back as Jake buried his face into your neck again , his hands still intertwined with yours .

His lower half trembled and he whined out as he came into you , you felt his release coat your walls , causing you to cum again . Gushing out on his cock and washing out his seed from inside you .

"holy-" Jake pulled out of you with a whimper "fuck-" he breathed falling on top of you , his limbs were limp .

You unlaced your fingers from his and combed your hand into his hair , petting him gently as he nuzzled into your neck , snuggling into your body as the two of you tried to catch your breaths .

Jake groaned under his breath as he rolled off you , lying next to you and immediately pulling you into him and wrapping his leg over you .

"Jake I love you too" you confess. You couldn't deny it. Jake's tired face managed to contort into a wide gummy smile .

"thank god! If you didn't even after THAT , I would've cried and killed myself for sure" Jake spoke .

"shut up!" You scold with a frown. Jake crashed his lips in to yours , smiling into the kiss , his hand caressing your back as he held you close with his other arm.

"and whatever that bitch Anna said to you , I want you to forget it. Because I'm with you right now and not her because she'll never be you . And all I want is you" Jake spoke , his face serious again. You smiled tiredly and nodded.

Jake smiled back and kissed the dried tears in your face , snuggling you tightly against him , petting your hair and back.

#greta van fleet #shit post #jake gvf #jake kiszka #gvf #jacob thomas kiszka #jake kiska fic #greta van fic #gvf fanfiction #jake kiszka one shot #gvf smut #jake kiszka imagine #jake kiskza x reader #jake kiszka fanfic #jake kiszka fic #jake kiszka fluff #jake kiszka smuts #jake kiszka smut #jake kiszka x reader #jaket kiszka #greta van fleet smut #greta van fleet fic #greta van fleet fan fiction #greta van fleet fanfic #greta van smut #greta van fluff #greta van fleet army #gvf fic #gvf fluff #gvf jake

[readyforthegarden]

Yes, Chef

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x F!Reader

Synopsis: A sweet late night snack for yourself turns into one for Jake as well.

Warnings: Smut, oral (f!receiving), fingering (f!receiving), food play (the classic eating whipped cream off someones body, licking up strawberry juice)

A/N: I've had this in the works since Bourbon and Beyond over a year ago, and suddenly got struck with inspiration. Enjoy!

WC: 3140

You weren’t sure how you ended up on the kitchen counter at 2am. Well, that was only half true. You knew incredibly well how you got there, stark naked, and whimpering while Jake took his time with you. All you wanted was to make a quick and sweet late night snack while you stayed up to finish your book. Jake was off somewhere else in the house, undoubtedly playing one of his many guitars, or recording something to show his brothers the next time he saw them.

But as soon as he heard you rustling in the kitchen, he was at your heels, suddenly craving a snack as well. You were taking a carton of strawberries out of the fridge, a can of whipped cream tucked in your arm and he grinned. You washed the berries in a colander, and began to place them in a bowl when he stopped you.

“Baby, let me,” Jake was never one to just toss a snack together. He took pride in his kitchen, and even simple snacks turned into decadent appetizers. He gently nudged you out of the way, getting a cutting board and knife, slicing up the strawberries.

“Jake, I’m happy to just eat them as is.” you protested softly, itching to get back to your book. “You don’t have to make it fancy.” he turned to you, lifting an eyebrow.

“Nothing but the best for my love,” he smirked. “Hand me the sugar?”

“Yes, Chef.” you rolled your eyes with a small giggle, turning to grab the small canister of sugar you kept on the counter by the stove and mixer. Jake’s knife stopped, and you turned to find him watching you. “What?”

“What did you say?”

“Yes Chef?” Jake watched you wide eyed for a moment, a small blaze behind them as he set the knife down. “Jake?”

“You know, in restaurants, whatever the head chef says goes, right?” he turned his body fully to you, crossing his arms over his chest. “That’s why when he commands something, the answer is ‘yes chef’.”

“Is that so?” your voice dropped to a murmur as he stalked closer to you, rolling up the sleeves of his tattered shirt to his elbows.

“It is,” Jake confirmed, once he was nose-to-nose with you. His eyes were looking at your lips for a few moments before they flickered up to yours, a playful, amorous look in them. “Would you like to play a little game?”

“I don’t know Jake,” you teased. “We’re both pretty sore losers, are you sure it’s a good idea?” Jake smirked, brushing his lips against yours.

“Darlin’, I can promise that both of us are going to end up very, very happy.” a small, excited shiver ran down your spine when his lips touched yours, and you found yourself nodding.

“What’s the game?” you breathed.

“When I tell you to do something, when I ask something of you, you answer ‘Yes Chef’.”

“And if I don’t want to do something?” you asked, testing your boundaries.

“‘No Chef,’” Jake gave you a soft smile, his reminder that he would never ask too much of you, always giving you an out and a safety net. “Do you want to play?”

“Yes, Chef.” Jake grinned, leaning down and wrapping his arms around you, letting them slide down the backs of your thighs until you were off the ground. He carried you over to the opposite counter, setting you down on the edge before making sure the cutting board and knife is far out of the way. He sauntered back over, holding the colander of strawberries in his hands. Setting it by your leg, he reached in, plucking a large one up by the leaves.

“You picked some really lovely berries at the farmers market this morning,” he murmured. “You always do. You find the ones that are so ripe and plump, so juicy.” he raised it to his nose, smelling the red fruit. He wasn’t lying, the fruit in his hand was almost ready to burst. Reaching out, he pointed the tip of the berry towards you. “You can feel it,” he let the strawberry touch the very edge of your bottom lip, tracing the shape of them. Jake watched the path as he traced it again. You waited for the moment he presented the berry to you to bite, yet it didn’t come. Watching him with an almost forlorn look, he brought the berry back to his own lips, biting into it.

The moan that rumbled from his chest as the juices cascaded over his tongue set you on fire. His eyes had closed as he took the bite, slowly opening them again as he pulled it away from his mouth, chewing slowly. You could see the shine of juice on his lips, and subconsciously licked your own.

“Would you like a taste?” you nodded quickly and Jake just chuckled with a devious smirk. “What do you say?”

“Yes Chef,” you expected the berry to be brought to your lips, but instead Jake stood between your legs, leaning up and pressing his lips to yours, his tongue skillfully sliding into your mouth and gently, slowly lapping against yours. The lingering flavor of the strawberry made you hum, melting as Jake’s gentle caresses relaxed you. He pulled away slowly, bringing the bitten berry to your lips and allowing you a full taste.

You savored the juiciness, the exact flavor you were looking to satisfy your late night craving with flooding your senses. A droplet of the berry’s juice dripped from your lip, landing on the old t-shirt you wore. The color soaked into the faded, off-white fabric and Jake tsked.

“Can’t keep your whites clean?” he sighed. “Take it off.” Your fingers found the hem of the t-shirt, raising it above your head and letting it drop to the floor. Your skin prickled at the coolness of the air, something Jake’s ever observant eyes honed in on. “Cold?”

“A little,” the words floated out in a sigh. Jake smiled, twirling the berry in his fingers. Without another word, he brought the bitten fruit to your left breast, teasing it. The berry was cool, its juices leaving a sticky sweet trail around your nipple as Jake traced it. You were almost transfixed watching his hand, eyes following the slow circles. He broke the trance when he leaned in, replacing the berry with his mouth. His tongue was just as slow as his hand, lapping up the drying trail of juice. Your head fell back, arms stretching out behind you with your palms flat to support yourself as the tip of his tongue flicked your hardened nipple. You fell into the feeling of Jake at your breast, the gentle tug of his teeth on the sensitive flesh. Your back arched, pressing the swell further into his mouth.

Registering a touch on your other nipple, you glanced down. Jake had raised the strawberry up to your other breast, rubbing the juices there. Your eyes trailed to his face, to find him looking up at you through his lashes, studying your reactions. Biting your bottom lip, you whimpered softly, your skin flushing as he trailed a wet kiss from your left breast to your right, lapping the juice there.

“Jake,” you sighed, reaching out a hand and tangling your fingers in his hair. If he heard your moan, he paid you no mind. Wrapping his lips around your right nipple he mimicked the movements he’d finished only a few moments earlier before letting go with a soft pop, and bringing his lips to yours again. When he pulled away, he stepped back, watching your flushed body move with your breathing.

Finishing the strawberry in his hand, he tossed the leaves and small stem to the sink. He moved slowly about the kitchen, going to the counter space next to where you sat, and moving a few items, clearing it off.

“Would you lay down for me?”

“Yes Chef,” your body was chilled again as you twisted on the smooth surface, laying back on the granite. Turning your head, you watched him as he picked up the can of whipped cream, shaking it in his hand rhythmically. He watched you shiver as your body adjusted to the cool granite while he used the pad of his thumb to pop off the cap to the can, letting it drop to the floor with a rattle.

“You know, I would prefer to make our own whipped cream instead of eating something out of the can.” he hummed, then as if it was a side note, “Open your mouth,” you did so without question, sticking out your tongue flat as he pressed his finger against the nozzle, squirting the creamy confection onto it. Before you could taste it, Jake leaned over, lapping it off your waiting tongue before closing his mouth around yours in a kiss. “Not enough flavor for me, but it will do for tonight.” Without another word, he moved the tip of the nozzle to the valley between your breasts, circling around your navel and to the waistband of your panties.

Setting the can up by your head with a soft clink, he leaned over your body, letting his tongue follow the path of the quickly warming cream. One of his hands was holding back his hair, keeping it from getting into the trial. The mustache he’d been growing in as of late tickled your skin, making you shudder. As he circled your belly button, you began to grow desperate, your body growing hot under his affections.

“Jake, I need you,” you yearned quietly. He raised his head, giving you a smarmy look as he rounded the edge of the counter, standing between your knees which hung over. He ran his hands up and down your thighs, teasing the skin at your hips where the hem of your panties rested.

“You need me?” Jake murmured, his fingertips following the round of your hips and taking hold of the waistband. You raised your hips the best you could, allowing him to slide the cotton down your legs and dispose of them with your stained shirt. One of his hands found your wrist, slipping the simple black hair tie that rested there onto his wrist before standing back and tying his hair in a low bun at the nape of his neck.

Jake’s hands were back on your thighs, sliding underneath them and holding tightly, dragging you down the counter until you were almost afraid you’d slide right off to the floor. Stepping away momentarily, he picked up another berry from the colander, taking his place between your legs again. “I wonder which is going to taste sweeter, this berry or you?” Jake leaned over your body, no doubt feeling the heat from between your legs on his abdomen. He brought the strawberry to your lips, and you took a bite, this one just as delicious as the last. A gasp escaped your throat when you felt two of his fingers slowly swipe a path up your slit. He leaned over again, and this time pressed his fingers to your lips.

Humming as you swirled your tongue around his fingers, you tasted yourself on them. There was no comparison to the sweet fruit, but you knew what Jake would choose. He withdrew his fingers from your mouth and wrapped his arms around your thighs, bending at the waist and attaching his mouth to your pussy. Long, languid licks, as if he were savoring your taste as much as he did the berry’s earlier, had you sighing out his name, fingernails scratching at the smooth surface beneath you. Your knees rested on the crook of his elbows, and you felt your legs twitch as the tip of his tongue flicked over your clit. Your heels dug into his sides of their own accord, as if you were ushering on a steed.

The wet sounds from his mouth lapping and sucking at your pussy echoed in the kitchen. True to his word, Jake was a messy eater, in every sense of the phrase. Your hips began to writhe under his touch, one of Jake’s hands coming and resting firmly on your pelvis, trying to hold you down, though you both knew he loved the feeling of you unraveling under him. He looked up at you, hair falling around his face from his bun. You could barely see his lips as you looked down at him, but you could feel them tugging into a smile against you. One of his arms hoisted your leg onto his shoulder, and you felt the two fingers he’d teased your earlier back at your core, coating themselves in your slick.

Jake’s tongue pressed rough circles around your clit as his fingers eased themselves in and out of you just as roughly. He shook his face against you when your hips thrust against his face, a low growl vibrating against you, causing you to cry out. Your walls began to clench around his fingers, coos of ecstasy falling from your lips as you reached your peak. He worked you through your orgasm, his touch more gentle. When your breathing began to steady, Jake stood up, lips and chin glistening as he began to pull your body towards him again.

Once your feet touched the floor, he wrapped an arm around your back, pressing you into his front. You tasted yourself on his lips and tongue as he kissed you. You gripped tightly to his shirt, legs feeling unsteady. When he pulled back, you could see how dark his eyes had gotten, causing your stomach to quiver.

“Tell me darlin’,” he drawled out lowly, his other hand coming to cup your face, keeping it close to his. “Would you like me to fuck you?”

“Mhm,” you nodded, almost dizzily. Jake shook his head, the tip of his nose brushing against yours as he laughed softly.

“This is twice now you’ve forgotten our game,” he reminded you. “Should we stop playing and go to bed?”

“No Chef!” you shook your head, getting back into the game. “No, please, I want you…I need you, please Chef.” Jake hushed your pleading with a soft kiss. You savored his softness, his easing of your nerves. And yet in a flash, you were turned, your front pressed against the edge of the counter. You heard his pants unzip and glanced over your shoulder to catch him stroking himself as you spread your legs out a bit. Jakes eyes were zeroed in on your pussy, and you could feel his hot gaze lingering as the cool air brushed over your skin.

One of Jake’s hands gripped your hip, tugging you back even further. You gasped as he slid the head of his cock through your folds, tapping roughly on your clit, causing you to jolt with every tap. Wiggling your hips, you felt him tease your entrance, bringing your whines to the point of begging as he let the head push in and out. The shallow movements had you slapping your palm against the counter.

“Dammit, Jake!” you cried. “Please!” with a hearty, sly chuckle Jake’s other hand grabbed your free hip, and used your own body as leverage as he slammed into you. The quick movement had the air rushing from your lungs. The slick push and pull of Jake’s cock was delicious, sending shivers down your spine and goosebumps to prickle your skin. Your hands gripped the edge of the counter, feeling the sharp corner dig into the skin under your breasts.

“Feel so good,” Jake grunted out from behind you, one of his hands leaving your hip and grabbing your shoulder, tugging you back roughly to meet the snap of his hips. The pants that were falling from behind his grit teeth were so sinfully delectable, you had to match them with your own. As his hips began to speed their motions, almost recklessly, his hand left your shoulder, sliding down to splay at the middle of your back. You could feel him pressing down on your spine, arching your body so your hips stuck out even more towards him. The pads of his fingers dug grooves into your skin, you were sure you’d be bruised as he cursed under his breath between praises.

You could feel another orgasm building, your toes curling against the floor, nearly slipping out from under you. His name fell from your lips as you reached out, grabbing every inch of the counter you could, trying to hold on to something as your stomach quivered, a feeling like you were melting from the inside out overtaking you.

“Jake!” your walls clenched around him, causing him to groan and buck his hips almost erratically. The slapping of skin rang out in the kitchen, nearly causing the pots and pans in the cupboard you were up against to rattle and echo back. You knew there would be red marks on your ass from where his hips were impacting, but you couldn’t care less, as the soreness was starting to set in, so was your orgasm.

“Oh fuck!” you cried out harshly, moaning loudly. You were clawing at the stone beneath you, sure that if it had been anything softer, your nails and fingertips would have easily ripped through it with the passion you were feeling spread throughout your body.

The slaps from Jake’s hips were stinging now as he found his own end, a guttural, stuttering moan emitting from his throat as he spilled himself inside you. He leaned against your back, his sweaty cheek meeting your own damp skin there. You could feel his breath gliding over your own sweaty skin, cooling and chilling it. Jake’s hands let go of your hips, encircling your waist and hugging you close in the bent position.

“So beautiful,” he mumbled. “So perfect, so amazing.” Jake pressed soft, lazy kisses to your spine as he caught his breath and praised you quietly. When you caught your breath, you turned your head slightly, doing your best to see him at your angle.

“So, did you find the answer?” you asked, causing him to look up at you, though he barely moved his tired head to do so.

“What answer?”

“Which tasted sweeter? The strawberry or me?” A glint shone in Jake’s dark eyes as he laughed, peeling his sticky skin from yours and straightening himself, withdrawing from you. You watched as he grabbed some paper towels, rinsing them under some water to soften them and came over to where you were still leaning against the counter. He helped clean you up before wiping himself off, and tossing the paper towels away.

Bringing the colander back towards you, he reached in and plucked another berry from it. He took a bite and grinned.

“Definitely you.”

Taglist: (feel free to add yourself!)

@joshsindigostreak @sinners-go-to-drink-the-wine @ascendingtostardust @sammysprincess @sammykiszkamyass @belovedsamuel @sunfl0wer-power @indigo-starcatcher @sammyscherub @earthlysorrows @lvnterninthenight @allieisacrybaby @losfacedevil @xserenax-13 @sarakay-gvf @shutupdevvie @myownparadise96 @watchingovergvff @gretavanfleetposts @josiee-gvf @joshkiszkatoothgap @madneedshelp @gardensgatedaisy @myownparadise96 @demonrat444 @dannyandthekiszkas @tearsofbri @paleshadow-ofadragon @happy-harpy-stuff @like-a-woman-in-a-dream @starshine-wagner @objectsinspvce @josh-iamyour-mama @mountain-in-springtime @cal-a-bungaa @capturethechaos @jankandjonch @gvfpal

@allybjt @hippievanfleet @weightofbrokenbells @joshkiszkasbadussy @malany-gvf @ruby0antlers @samofthedawn @sacredjake @aim4thedoublee @diditallforyouu @gvfmarge @highladyofasgard @sammysvanfeet@gold-mines-melting @earthgrlsreasy @mountain-in-springtime @forcebond301 @stardust-and-shadows @llightmyllovee @gretavangroupie @comesofarsomehow @infinisonicosm @indigofallingsky @hellowgoodbye @hearts-hunger @fwzco @dharma-divine33 @lightsofthe-living-gvf @ascendingtothestarsasone @klarxtr @ofthecaravel @musicspeaks @mindastreamofcolours @imleavingyoufornewyork @dammm1256 @gretasfallingsky

#jake kiskza x reader #jake kiszka #jake gvf #jake gvf fic #greta van fleet #greta van fic #greta van fleet imagine #greta van fleet fan fiction #jake x reader #gvf smut #gvf fanfiction #jake kiskza smut

[gardensgatekeeper]

Money Talks

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x Reader

Word Count: 1,843

Warnings: 18+ Minors DNI! Little bit of fluff, angst, swearing, degradation, dom/cocky Jake, allusions to being paid for sex work, daddy kink, rich/sugar daddy Jake, sir Jake, penetrative sex, fingering, rough sex, minor choking. As always, please let me know if I missed anything!

Partially inspired by this little moment from bourbon and beyond 🫠

They say money can’t buy happiness, but it can buy silence.

The sun peeking through the window was every so slightly blinding as your eyes squinted open. Rolling over, you couldn’t help but smile at his soft features and the little snores that escaped his mouth. You don’t know how, but Jake had to be the world’s heaviest sleeper. You recall one morning where you’d gotten up to make breakfast but not without setting off the smoke alarm. Needless to say, you were extremely confused when he didn’t come downstairs to investigate the loud commotion. There he laid, unmoving and still knocked out in bed like nothing had happened.

You remained there in bed with him for a bit longer, taking in every ounce of the warmth his body was radiating. But eventually, your bladder was screaming at you to get up. After doing your business, you got ready for the day. Though you had no plans, it was a rare day where both of you didn’t have any work commitments and you wanted nothing more than to spend the afternoon with Jake doing whatever your hearts desired.

Not wanting to disturb the sleeping beauty just yet, you headed downstairs to make breakfast, sans smoke alarm this time. You kept yourself busy, tidying up the house a bit and catching up on some chores before you started feeling a bit stir crazy. The clock on the wall read 12:19pm and you knew if there was any chance of doing anything with Jake today, you were going to have to quite literally drag him out of bed.

Heading back upstairs, you found your lover still snuggled under the covers, sleeping the day away. “Jake.” You called out. Nothing. “Jake.” You said a bit louder this time, dragging out his name. Still nothing. Shaking your head, you walked over to the bed before pushing him over on his back, climbing on the bed and straddling him. Leaning down, you grabbed his face and placed a soft kiss to his lips. “Jakey, time to wake up baby.” You whispered in his ear.

That seemed to finally do the trick as you felt his hands escape from underneath the covers, gently resting on your hips. His eyes peeked open, taking in the sight of you in front of him. “And to what do I owe the pleasure m’lady?” He rasped out. The way his morning voice sounded like pure sex sent shivers straight to your core.

“Well, we both have the day off and I was thinking we could do something fun like take a stroll downtown? I think that new bakery on fifth finally opened! Then maybe we could go-”

You paused for a moment when Jake suddenly shifted up in bed and reached over to grab his wallet from the bedside table. Curiously, you watched as he pulled a fresh $100 bill from the worn leather and casually dropped in the space between your two bodies.

You were extremely confused and just assumed he was looking for something in his wallet. Shaking your head, you continued to speak, sharing possible activities to fill what was left of the afternoon. Oddly enough, for every new idea you mentioned, he seemed to pull out another bill. 

Does he normally have this much cash on him?

“Jake, what are you doing? Why are you pulling money out of your wallet?” You finally asked.

“Babe, I love you to death, but the only thing I’m interested in doing today is enjoying some peace and quiet.” He quipped.

“Oh, so what? This is your way to shut me up? Bribery?” You gasped, clutching your chest in faux hurt and devastation.

His eyes twinkled with curiosity and something else you couldn’t quite pick up on. “Seems to be that way, I suppose. Would you say this amounts to be worth your time? Is it too much? Or has your rate gone up?” He spoke lowly, glancing down at the pile of money in between you.

“I think you should toss a few more in there just to be safe. Though I’m sure we can always make a deal to work out any discrepancies.”

Your jaw dropped slightly as he flipped his wallet over completely, opening it and letting more cash fall out. There had to be at least two or three thousand dollars in front of you. Your mouth hung open in complete shock with a slight grin as you looked back at the smirk Jake was wearing. Of course you knew that being a rockstar had its perks, especially financially, but Jake wasn’t the type to go around flaunting anything. But the thought of him (literally) throwing his money at you ignited a flame you never knew existed.

He seemed to notice the switch in you as he suddenly moved, or rather pushed you off his lap while throwing the covers off himself. The movement of the covers sent the cash flying all over the bed and you sat up on your elbows as Jake towered over you.

“So, you were sayi-” He didn’t even have time to finish his sentence as you reached up to grab his face, pulling him down on top of you. The kiss was feverish and hungry and you found yourself subconsciously moving your hips up, trying to get even the slightest bit of relief. He helped you shimmy out of your jeans before slipping your top over your head.

Jake sat up and you realized just how quickly the roles had been reversed from the position you were in not even two minutes prior. His eyes darkened at the sight in front of him. There, you laid on a pile of his money in just your bra and panties. From Jake’s perspective, it was something straight out of a wet dream, except this time, it was real.

Leaning back down, he gave his full attention to leaving a trail of dark love bites from your neck all the way down to your hip. You couldn’t help but wrap your hands in his hair for leverage, humming out from the pure bliss his touch left you with. He toyed with the band of your panties for a moment, biting at the elastic before letting it snap back against your skin. You gasped out at the slight sting that quickly faded into pleasure.

He chuckled before diverting his focus back to your folds that were now slick with desire. His fingers ghosted over your sensitive nerves and your hips bucked forward in response. “Jake please.” You begged, not even caring how desperate you were at the moment. “I’ll get you there, just be patient, hm?” He offered, softly nibbling at your earlobe. 

He started out easy with just one finger, but it wasn’t long before he added a second, and then a third. His fingers pumped in and out of you tirelessly and you couldn’t help but clench around him tightly everytime his fingers curled inside you. He very quickly found the one spot that sent your eyes rolling to the back of your head, a plethora of pornographic sounds leaving your body. His thumb added pressure to your clit and you swore you saw stars. “You feel like velvet, so soft. It’s like this pretty pink pussy was made just for me.” He hotly whispered in your ear.

“D-Don’t stop Jake. Gonna c-cum.” The words were barely coherent as they left your mouth but he understood just fine as he continued to work his fingers into you while still circling your bundle of nerves. You were right there but just before you reached the euphoric state, his fingers retreated and you whined out from the orgasm you were just robbed of.

“Jake, what the hell?” You breathed out. He brought his fingers up to your lips and you wrapped your mouth around them, cleaning off the juices coating them. Just when you thought he was about to pull his fingers back, he pushed them back further until they touched the back of your throat, making you gag around them.

“Now I thought we had an agreement here. All this compensation and you’re still yapping. Not a very good deal if you ask me.” He taunted, finally drawing his fingers back and letting you catch your breath.

“Fuck, I- I’m sorry Jak-“

“Ah ah. Try again.” He interrupted.

You smirked slightly before responding. “I’m sorry Daddy. I’ll be good, I promise. Please, just fuck me.” You pleaded with a sultry tone.

His eyes darkened at the unexpected name and you swore you heard him quietly moan. You knew he liked being called sir, but decided he fit the sugar daddy role a little better right now. Quickly slipping off the linen pajama pants he still wore, he nestled his knee in between your knees. He teased his hard cock a few times, making you more frustrated by the second. “Plea-”

Before you could even finish, he snapped his hips against yours without warning, bottoming out fully. You cried out, more out of shock than pain and his eyes searched yours to wait for confirmation to continue. “Fuck, keep going.” You panted.

“Yeah? You like being fucked on my money? Just a groupie after my cash? That’s all you are aren’t you? Pathetic fucking gold digger.”

You and Jake both knew that his money was not a factor in your relationship, but something about the way he was speaking to you like this turned you on more than you could explain, and he could tell by the way you subconsciously clenched around his dick.

His hand moved up to your neck before resting around your throat as he continued to rock his hips into you. The slight restricted blood flow to your brain mixed with the intense pleasure he was giving you was an indescribable feeling. Leaning forward, his hot breath whispered filthy insults in your ear. You were too far gone to comprehend everything he was saying but somehow still managed to pick up on words like “whore” and “slut,” which only fueled your impending orgasm. Jake shifted a bit, pushing both of your legs up against your chest. Your breath hitched as the new angle allowed him to hit a spot deeper than before. Digging your nails in his back, all you could mutter out was a mix of “Jake” and “fuck” as you neared your release.

“C’mon, give it to me. Let me have it.” His demanding tone seemed to be the final thing you needed before your orgasm violently overtook you. Jake continued rocking inside you until you felt him reach his release as well. The two of you stayed there for a moment to come down from your highs. After a moment, he slowly pulled out and rested up on his arms, just barely hovering above you, the biggest shit eating grin on his face.

He reached up to grab a few of the bills by your head before bringing it back between the two of you, casually slipping them underneath your bra strap.

“Now, what is it you were saying earlier?”

✶ ✶ ✶

Taglist:

@jannysarcher @bimbokiszka @stardustcatcher

#greta #greta van fic #gvf #gvf imagine #gretavanfleet #gvf jake #jake gvf #jakekiszka #jake kiszka gvf #jake kiszka #jacob thomas kiszka #jake kiszka smut #jake kiszka x reader #jake kiszka x you #jake kiska fic #jake kiskza x reader #gretavansmut #greta van smut #gardensgatekeeper

[gretavansmooch]

All he ever wanted ~ Jake Kiszka x Reader

Jake Kiszka x reader

18+ Minors DNI!!!!!!

Warnings: Explicit sexual content, oral (m rec), oral (f rec), unprotected sex, a little fluff, a little angst, light choking. Pleae let me know if I missed anything <3

A/n: Just some cute friends with benefits turned lovers with Jake. <3 (I posted this months ago and then deleted it so now Im reposting it!

Word Count: 2.6K

All he could do was stare. 

A shiver ran down his spine. 

Panic. 

He knew that if he did not do anything to stop her, this would be it. 

All of his limbs felt frozen as he watched her frantically pack up her stuff scattered around his usually peaceful bedroom. 

Do something! He thought, though his feet felt as if they had been nailed to the hardwood floor.

She turned towards him as if to give him a chance to undo what he had done. 

Her tear streaked face made her even more beautiful, and for the first time that night he truly realized the depth of the damage he had caused. 

Her sad eyes stared into his own tear filled ones. 

“I feel like I’m drowning, Jake. And you seem to just be fine, floating around treading in a sea of chaos,” she finally spoke in a whisper. Her energy was long gone, her throat sore from the screaming match that had taken place earlier in the evening. 

Gaining some strength he shook his head and stepped forward cautiously. 

“All I’ve ever wanted is to be with you.”

“You are everywhere all at once, but at the same time you’re never here,” she shook her head at him and stepped back, both of their stances faltering. 

Realization hit them both at the exact same time; maybe it was best if they went their separate ways. 

He immediately shook the idea out of his head, he did not want that. 

He began racking his brain for things he could possibly do to make her believe his words, because he knew that his words were nothing but empty promises to her. 

“Are you actually leaving me or do you just need some space?” He whispered, his voice smaller than she’d ever heard it. 

“I don't know,” she sighed. “You’re leaving, and for a long time. I know what I signed up for when we started this agreement. It was never meant to have feelings involved.”  

He grew frustrated, maybe even angry. 

He knew he had been the one to make it all come crashing down around them, their own little bubble bursting into a million pieces in a matter of seconds. 

How could she not see how deeply he felt for her? 

How could she not see the yearning for her in his eyes every time she got out of his bed in the early mornings, the moon shining strategically onto her form as she picked up her clothes, leaving him there alone, in a now cold bed. 

He allowed himself to reminisce for a short moment. 

-

Her long hair fell over her shoulders as her naked form moved above him. 

Both of them were close to a bursting euphoria that they only felt when being in each other's arms like this.

Jake watched intently at where their bodies were connected as she leaned forward towards him, her knees getting weaker the closer she got. 

Both of their moans filled the room as they came.

His whole body was trembling as the intense, blissful white pleasure took over him. 

He wasn't entirely present but he was sure he might have let out a long drawn out yell like moan. 

He had never in his life experienced such intense euphoria as he did in that moment. The pleasure so pure it made his head spin even as he was coming back down to the present again. Back to her.

Their eyes locked, and in both of their eyes were a thousand words neither of them dared to say out loud.

He didn't know what his soul was meant for or what it was made of, but in that moment with her, he knew that they were one in the same. Bound to be connected by not only sex but love. 

I will surely screw this up, he thought.

-

And screw up he did, though not in the way most might think. It had been his idea, after all, to not involve feelings, making it a strict friends with benefits relationship. 

And although she had agreed, he could still see the hurt in her eyes.

For months they ended most of their nights in one another's beds. Sometimes even in hotel rooms somewhere as he traveled and lived out his dreams with his brothers. 

But, it was him that uttered those words that were strictly off limits just mere hours ago.

She’d recoiled back from him as if he had physically struck her in the face.

All he ever wanted, all he ever needed, was her. But how do you make someone understand the depths of your love when you have simultaneously been the one to deprive them of that same love for months?

Never in his life had he felt so at a loss for words, now when he needed them the most. 

He wasn’t sure what he would do if she actually left, though he did know for sure that if she did go, a piece of him would leave with her. 

It was truly now or never, he had to get it right this time. 

Taking a step towards her once more, he waited to see if she moved back again. But when she didn't, he closed the rest of the distance between them and placed a gentle hand upon her still tear stained cheek. 

“Will you please just listen to me for a second?” He begged.

“If you decide that you still want to leave after then you can, I will never force you to do anything. But please just give me a few minutes.” Not only did his voice beg her but his soft, sad brown eyes that she knew she would not be able to say no to, did too.

When she didn't say anything he took that as a yes. 

“At first it was just sex for me, and I know I hurt you when I told you that I didn’t want more than that,” he explained and took a deep breath. 

He was about to attempt to put his love for her into words, say it to her face and he did not know if she would accept it or give him her love in return. But to him, in this moment he knew it had to be done. Even if it meant that she might potentially break his heart. 

“Words don't come easy to me so forgive me if I stumble and make a fool of myself.”

“I don't know when it shifted for me, maybe the feelings were there from the beginning and I was too stubborn to acknowledge them.”

“I love you. And not how I love my friends and family. I love you as in I want you around me at all times because you make even the gloomiest of days shine brighter. I love you as in whenever we are apart, it feels like a piece of me isn't there. And I know our moments together are short, but they don't have to be, not anymore. I want you in all aspects of life. I want you in the morning while you sleep in so I can slip away to make you breakfast for no particular reason other than because I love you. “

“I am not trying to get you to stay by saying all these things so we can keep having a sexual relationship only. I am saying it to make you see that I truly want you. All of you.”

By the time his eyes flicked up to hers, her eyes had filled up with new tears though he wasn't sure what kind of tears they were. 

“Everytime I kiss you, I hope you can taste all the words I want to say to you that I know I shouldn't. Ever since you stepped into my life everything has been better. I wake up and my first thought is how you are feeling and what you are up to. I know I have not been fair to you, but I promise you this; I will dedicate all of my remaining days into showing you just how much you mean to me. I love you,” he concluded as he swept away her tears. 

“I am scared,” she admitted quietly. 

“I am scared that if I give my heart to you, you might break it without meaning to.”

He smiled softly at her, “I have proven time and time again that I am unworthy of your love, and I know I stumble into situations that end up hurting you. But if you are willing, even in my darkest moments I will cradle your heart with such gentle hands that it will never break. Never at my hand and never by anyone else’s, for as long as I am alive.”

Before he could really comprehend what was happening her lips were on his. Her bags dropped to the floor with a loud thud. 

In their kiss there was no longer pain and sorrow but a newly found higher passion and love.

The need to be as close to each other as possible grew intensely as their frantic hands pushed and pulled at their clothes that now felt like one heavy barrier. 

He laid her down on the bed as he’d done so many times before, though this time with purpose and much gentler hands. 

“I love you too,” she whispered out as he poured his love out onto her in his kisses. 

He lifted his head to look at the girl under him, enamored by her soft spoken declaration of reciprocated love for him.

“I want all of you too, and I’m also sorry, for being so cruel to you earlier with my words and actions. I’m sorry for denying you as well and making you feel as if you were wrong for telling me how you feel when we said that we would be honest with each other from the beginning,” she said, stroking his cheek and the little patch of hair on his upper lip. 

He shook his head at her as he leaned down to kiss her lips quickly before he replied. 

“You don't have to say you're sorry.”

“Okay, but I am and I know we need to talk more about this, but right now all I want is you,” she spoke, to which he smiled and silently agreed.

Her hand came up to his chest and gently pushed him to lay beside her. 

As she crawled over him, she left kisses everywhere, and as she descended down to where he wanted her to be most, she whispered a final I love you to him.

She began kissing his length all the way down and up again as her right hand grabbed him at the base, and with a final kiss on the tip she opened her mouth and gently guided him onto her tongue, his cock laying heavy and throbbing with need for her on it. 

As she bobbed her head up and down he threw his head back panting, all the while letting out tiny whines. His hand reached down to hold onto her hair, he knew she was there but he needed to feel her so as to not lose himself completely.

As he felt himself growing close he gently pulled her off him, to which she whined and pouted.

“I don't want it to be over so soon, besides I have been dreaming about the way you taste for weeks,” he smiled up at her. 

He laid her back down onto the bed, kissing his way down to the place he never wanted to leave, and as he got the first taste he's had in weeks, his eyes rolled back and a low growl came out directly onto her clit. Her back arched off the bed as she let him take her in any way he wanted to. 

Her moans filled the room as he worked on her, switching between sucking her into his mouth and shaking his head vigorously. He knew though that the trick to get her there was to circle his tongue around her clit in fast tight circles. So that's exactly what he did until she was calling out his name and putting a trembling hand through his hair and if she had not stopped him right then he would have continued for the next several hours. 

When she came down from her high he captured her lips in an even more passionate kiss than before, if that was possible. 

“Please, please fuck me Jake,” she pleaded with him, though she did not have to beg nor try to convince him to do it. 

“Oh, I plan on it, Sweetheart,” he said grinning. 

She layed splayed out on the bed, hair wild and for a moment he allowed himself to admire her. Her big eyes were sparkling at him with a hint of lust in them. 

Snapping out of it he grabbed himself and looked up at her to see if she was ready, only to find her in a similar trance-like state, looking at him lost in her own head. 

His grin grew as he slapped the head of his cock down onto her sensitive clit to snap her out of it. 

She gasped lightly as a similar grin crept up on her face.

“Are we doing this or-'' she didn't get to finish her sentence before he pushed himself into her in one thrust. Both of their eyes rolled back into their heads. 

“God, I've missed you,” he panted out as he set a pace that was borderline brutal. 

“I lo-love you, I love your cock so much. Fuck…” she cried out, grabbing onto him by his shoulders. 

“I love you, s-so much too. Fuck, come here,” He moaned out as he pulled out of her flipping her over onto her stomach.

He laid his full body weight onto her and began thrusting deeply into her from behind, as his arms circled to hug her around her neck. 

He reveled in being this close to her, to feel this connected to her on a deeper level than they had ever shared before, because now they could. There was nothing holding them back from each other now.

He could feel her getting close as he panted and whined directly into her ear and flipped them both over so they were now both on their backs. 

As he drove into her so hard their skin grew red, he moved his left hand up to her neck lightly squeezing it, just how he knew she liked it and when his other hand reached down to circle her clit she cried out for him.

“I got you, Love. I got you. Let go for me, show me how much you love me and I’ll do the same. I'm so close, God! You feels so fucking good,” He exclamied as his moans grew louder, nearing his end. 

His hand tightened its grip on her throat and as he moved to an even faster pace than before she reached her high and as he felt her cum around him he reached his as well.

High pitched, whiney and long drawn out moans filled the space around them as they both experienced that same euphoria they only had being with one another. 

Jake loosened his grip around her throat as they both fell limp against each other. 

She moved to lay down beside him and as they both let out a content sigh the pair locked eyes, and in that moment they both knew that this is exactly where they both belonged. 

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The end <3

#greta van fleet #josh kiszka #jake kiszka #danny wagner #sam kiskza #greta van fleet fanfiction #jake kiskza x reader #jake kiskza smut #jake kizska fic #jake kiszka fluff #greta van fleet fanfic #gvf #jake kiszka fic

[chouxsardine]

Warm Honey---Jake Kiszka x reader

A short blurb where me imagining getting high with Jake and listening to classical music ended up turning into some jake-playing-guitar worship and stream of consciousness smut. I just feel it's so sexy when your partner can feel the effect they have on you, and I'd like to think Jake loves that. 18+ content below cut. Enjoy!

Warning: 18+! Minors DNI, Drug use (marijuana), sexual content, body worship (kind of)

🎧: Scriabin Sonata No.4 in F sharp major, Op.30

--------------------------------

He is all that you can think of, all that you feel.

Whenever you smoke joint with Jake, you always like to describe your mind as being “in a stake of Jake”. He is not occupying the space as the subject. Instead, he wraps around it in an all-encompassing way. He exists as the warmth of a blanket, a scene from the rear view mirror, the tingling on your skin as the wetness from an open-mouthed kiss evaporates.

Jake is sitting on the floor with his back against the couch, you are lying down with your head on his lap. The air is damp, saturated with the earthy smell. Jake just lets out a puff of smoke. You look up and blink. The light of the floor lamp is hazy through the smoke like the moon halo. Rachmaninoff is playing at a low volume in the background. The title of the melody escapes you. It could be Symphony No.2 or something like that. You are too far gone to put any effort into trying to recall it. Life feels really good at this moment, and that’s all you want to focus on.

Jake’s hand is resting in your hair, occasionally scratching your scalp or swirling the soft strands near your hairline around his finger, sending buzzing shivers under your skin. You squirm a bit, reaching above to grab his hand in yours. The sensation of being in touch with human flesh clashes with your stupefying illusion. Suddenly, Jake’s hands become the most interesting thing in the world.

If Jake is sober enough to look down, he will find you staring at his hand intensely with dilated pupils. The skin around your eyes is tinted with a fluffy shade of pink. And you are staring with the fervent passion of a child looking into a kaleidoscope for the first time, stunned and in awe. His hands are warm. Nails always blunt and well-trimmed, receded tamely behind the finger tips. Veins visible under his skin, knuckles strong and sturdy. You hold up his hand higher to the ceiling, looking at the light seeping through the slits between his fingers as if he has magical powers.

His hands truly are magical. The way he makes his guitar whine and moan on stage. You close your eyes briefly, recalling the way his right hand firmly grasping the neck while the palm of his left hand resting on its rear body. Sometimes he does that devious thing where he pushes the guitar back and forth as if shaking someone’s shoulder, the intensity of it cushioned by their connection through the strap, thereby creating a tensile and magnetic stretch between them. Once, you asked him why he would do that; “it helps with the trills and echoes,” he said, flashing you a smirk. You don’t believe him for one bit. When his fingers slide across the fretboard in an elegantly frantic speed, you wonder why there aren’t sparks bursting out because it surely looks like swiftly striking the head of a match against the side of the box. And you love the way he does tremolo, oh, the dazzling movement of his fingers on the higher end of the fretboard, his ring finger and pinky curved, alternating so smoothly that it looks like he is tickling someone. Well, it surely tickles your heart. And your pussy, if you are being honest. That’s when you feel it. The wetness sneaks up on you slowly. Jake always turns you on at the flip of a switch, the blink of an eye. Normally, you are already soaked as your mind is preoccupied with the yearning for his mouth, his fingers, and his cock. However, the weed amplifies all senses. This time, you can almost feel the titillation trickling down your spine, like morning dew collected on rose petals.

Without much thought (not that you can form any coherent ones now anyway), you hold up his fingers, make them spider-walk across your belly before lowering them down into your panties.

Jake lets out an amusing humph. With all the sensory stimulation stealing his words, he’s not much of a talker when he’s high. Your communication during times like these are almost telepathic—you could tell from just a simple raise of his fingers that he wants another handful of chips, and he could tell just by the slightest turn of your head that you want another hit. He always jokes that you read each other between the lines. The reassuring silence weaves a velvet blanket that falls and lands on both of you in a floating manner.

You look up and find him looking down on you with a lopsided smile. So lackadaisical that it’s almost goofy but smug nonetheless. He quirks his eyebrows, and you put up a finger against your lips.

“Shh.”

You’ve always known that Jake loves to watch. He gets so hard just by watching you getting yourself off, using all of his willpower not to come in his pants while somehow managed to take mental notes of your preference. He always looks down the moment your bodies connect, whether that’s him entering you or you sinking down on him. His mind is always blown by the way he disappears into you bit by bit and your malleability to adjust him. It’s almost like you were made for each other. The combination of the visual image and the physical sensation short-circuits his brain. The sigh and moans that escape him drive you crazy. Jake loves the process as much as he enjoys the maddening pleasure. And this time, with the weed delaying the need to fuck each other, you would like to let him experience that.

At first, it’s just his dry and warm palm covering your lower belly, his finger slotted between your fold, with his finger pad resting against your hood and finger tip grazing your clit. You feel he move, instinctively wanting to rub it.

“Nuh uh,” you tightens your grip, “I want you to feel it, babe.”

You are certain you are getting there. You can almost picture it, like honey slowly descending down the wall of a glass tube. It’s an agonizingly slow process, like a golden snake with malicious intent, twisting and turning its body; its expected sweetness drawing out the moisture of the mouth, causing one to salivate.

Ah. Here it comes.

Without meeting his gaze, you know that Jake feels it too. His fingers have long familiarized themselves as the hierarch of the territory which is your pussy. He has learned, through time and experience, the prelude of your arousal. Every respond is picked up by the tactile receptors on his finger pad and his muscle memory. Much like with his guitars, Jake is always caught in an affectionate paradox when it comes to your pussy—he walks this ground with confidence and pride over the possessiveness he has over it, albeit constantly carrying a veneration for its beauty and the sincere humbleness to learn and explore.

The previous friction has now transformed into a gentle rise of temperature and the coated slickness provided by your discharge. Your clit presses more firmly against his finger tips now that it starts to swell and throb.

“Damn, love, can almost feel your heartbeat.” Jake grunts, his words a bit slurred.

“That’s the point,” you arch your back, feeling vainglorious about your little trick, “my tell-tale heart. Feel what you do to me by simply existing?”

“Gosh, you’re gonna end me one day,” Jake tilts his head backwards, his eyes rolling back too, “but I wouldn’t want it any other way. And the epitaph would say, ‘gone doing what he loves’.”

You laugh, knowing that the filter between his brain and mouth has melted away now. Meanwhile, you are getting silkier and warmer by the second. Jake feels like he dips his finger into a jar of honey, the snugness of your walls trapped him there. He’s an insect preserved in a sea of saccharin, captivated by the moment as the waves wash over him again and again, reminding him that he is the reason why his girl is so turned on, he is the reason why this body lying against him coordinates all its nerves and cells to produce such an amazing response to his touch.

You can hear the clarinet playing in the symphony. If your memory serves you right, it won’t be long until the allegro vivace of the last movement kicks in. You look up at Jake’s face again. He swallows, his Adam’s Apple trembles in a way that makes you want to take a bite. With his eyes closed, his eyebrows pulling together, and his lips pursed, that man looks like he could be having an orgasm right there. It’s almost whimsical, given that he is the one who has his hand in your pants. You let out a low chuckle.

“What?” He cracks open an eye.

“You know they said weed slows people’s movement?” You quip, tapping your fingers provocatively over his, a sultry tone in your voice.

“Oh,” Jake’s eyes darkens, the familiar devious smile shine through his relaxed features.

“Now, those are fighting words, doll. You wanna test them out?”

--------------------------------

#jake kiszka #jake kiszka smut #jake kiszka fanfic #greta van fleet smut #gvf fanfiction #jake kiskza x reader #jakedown

[wildbluesorbit]

London Series || JTK

18+mdni

Paring: Jakexreader(f)

Summary || Jake has a lover that lives in London. He visits her every time he’s in town, but recently the simmering situationship has taken a toxic turn.

A/N: Will they? Won’t they? Prepare for whiplash:) Give a listen to the song that inspired the story. All the love in the world to @tommie-gvf for editing this piece and putting up with all my weird questions. I ask for your patience as I’m a beginner and this is my first fic. I am very open to criticism so pretty please don’t hesitate to tell me what you think! That said, I have no words to express just how much all the love and attention y’all have already given London means to me xxx

MASTERLIST

London

London II: Refined • London II: Uncensored

Wounded: A Continuation of London

Wounded II

Wounded IIS

Wounded III

EXTRAS

London: Holiday Prelude

taglist❤️‍🩹 - @ageofbajabule @alwaysonthemend @anythingforjtk @becinabubblegvf @carbondancingthroughtime @dannys-dream @do-it-jakey-baby @dont-go-home-without-me @edgingthedarkness @fomopheobe @gretasfallingsky @gretavanglimmers @gvf23 @gvfmarge @heckingfrick @hsfallingsky @imleavingyoufornewyork @kiszkazz @klarxtr @itsafullmoon @jakesguitarsolo @jakesmustache @jakeysbuttsheeks @jordie-gvf-admin @lipstickitty @livkiszka @lyndz2names @mindastreamofcolours @mountain-in-springtime @mrbrownstne @nina-23-45 @sacredjake @smoking-jakelane @sparrowofthedawnsworld @styles-canvas @takenbythemadness @dancingcarbon @thewritingbeforesunrise @tommie-gvf @tripthelightfatality @vanfleeter @violet-hayes @wetkleenex-gvf @zoe-tally06

pretty please let me know if you’d like to be added to the taglist🫶🏼

#london jtk series #london gvf fic #jake kiszka #jake gvf #jtk #jake kiszka gvf #jake kiszka fanfic #jake kiszka fic #jake kiszka smut #jake kiszka x reader #jake kiska fic #jake kiskza x reader #jake fluff #jake fanfic #jake kiszka fluff #greta van fleet #gvf #gretavanfleet #greta van fleet fan fiction #greta van fic #greta van fleet fanfiction #greta van fleet fic #greta van smut #greta van fluff #greta van angst #greta van fleet smut #greta van fleet fluff #greta van fleet angst #greta van fleet series #taglist

[gretavanlace]

Through the Looking Glass

Jake Kiszka x reader

18+ only! Minors do not interact!

Warnings: graphic sexual content, language, dirty talk, pet names, fingering (fem rec), Jake is a cocky fuck, etc

Okay, just something quick because I’ve been terribly busy, but I loved this ask! Thank you, anon! Please keep those requests coming, everyone, they feed my devious brain. Also, I just wanted to say I have merely borrowed ‘bunny’ as we all know that our dear @garbagevanfleet and Abaddon Josh owns. that. shit. Flat out. Period. Alright, on with the show……

“I told you to sit still,” his voice is silken warmth against your throat as he licks over your riot of a pulse.

Your response is a timid, wilting, “I’m trying.”

“Try harder.” His teeth drag over the curve of your flushed neck, light as the wings of a butterfly. His demand is quiet, and yet, it bears a stern weight.

He waits until you’ve settled your twitching, writhing muscles, and then presses a kiss to your cheek in reward. “There’s a good girl. Suck on them for me.”

Your lips part, welcoming his fingers into your mouth. Pillowing them with careful devotion against your curved tongue, loving them as you would his cock…if only he would let you.

“You see, bunny?” He swirls his touch further back, searching, until he is greeted with a gentle gag. “You can behave when you apply yourself. You can sit so pretty for me. Look at you being just the best little listener.”

You don’t have to change a thing to follow his directive, your eyes are already honed in on the reflection of the beautifully debaucherous stage Jake has set.

He sits behind you, fully dressed in tattered jeans and a worn, stretched out T-shirt, sleeves cuffed and showcasing his arms in a manner you know wasn’t intentional. Silver necklaces rope around his neck glinting and winking as he moves, brushing against one another and sounding faintly of metallic bells. His gorgeous face, dewy with a sheen of sweat, is twisted into a devious mask of bliss - drunk on lust soaked power.

And you, splayed out on the bedroom floor, bare aside from your drenched panties. Back pressed to his chest, legs hitched and spread wide over his thighs, breasts peaked and achingly on display for him, though his gaze remains trained on your pleading eyes as they drink him in from the immense, ornate mirror resting in the corner.

Jake is an exhibitionist in the worst way. Nothing gets his blood pumping and his cock throbbing like being watched and wanted. Nothing aside from being the one who watches.

He loves to study you this way; slightly removed and voyeuristically. Loves watching your entire body dissolve into an itch you just can’t scratch, all because of him. Loves to watch you shiver and beg with your pretty, needy pussy, and your doe eyes pleading for him. Only for him. Always for him.

His fingers are still stuffed into your mouth, slipping over your tongue, nudging into your throat, until a trail of saliva drips from your chin to roll between the valley of your breasts.

“Messy,” He taunts, admiring the trail it blazes, tracking its glistening path down to your belly button. “Why do you look so fucking whiny, pretty girl? Is there something you need?”

“Touch me,” You whimper, muffled around his digits.

His free hand lands a swift smack against the inside of your thigh. “Manners, bunny.”

“Touch me, please…” the plea mumbles out pathetically as he continues to tease past your lips.

“Yeah?” The tip of his nose nuzzles your cheek so sweetly, in such contrast to his insidious touch and bullying words. “Touch you where? Where does bunny rabbit want my fingers?”

Eyes locked on the amorous display he has created with his nefarious hands, the breath catches audibly in your gasping lungs as he reaches down and tugs your panties up, dragging the satin across your clit.

“I can see it, you know,” He whispers, lapping over your flesh like you’re a heroin-laced lollipop and he’s in shaking need of a fix. “How swollen that sweet little clit is. Look, baby…can you see?”

You zero in on the tiny bump that hides behind your shamefully wet panties, and offer a bashful nod.

“Aw,” he clicks his tongue, tenderly scolding you. “Don’t be shy, bun…it’s only ‘cause she misses me. Is that where you want me to touch you? Do you want me to spoil this greedy little cunt for a while? Push your buttons just right?”

“Yeah,” Your nod against his shoulder is too eager. You should care about that, right? You don’t.

“Yeah? Bunny wants to ride my hand so she can see how delicious she looks cumming for me dirty?” He’s pulling at your panties rhythmically now, as your hips begin to rock, keeping time.

But just as quickly as the relieving friction came, he lets go of your panties, and it’s gone.

Another kiss against your jaw does little to quell your pathetic whimpers for more.

“Pull them to the side.” The softer his demands come, the faster they unravel you, and this particular one came barely a whisper.

The moment your fingers hook into the sodden fabric, his hand is there too, spreading you apart. “Poor baby girl. Look how badly you need it…squeezed up so nice and tight. Spoiled little brat.”

At long last, you’ve got him where you need him. His touch circles and strokes over your entrance as your hips chase after his touch subtly enough that he decides against chastising you for it.

After all, it’s his fault you’re such a mess and so completely far gone, and this is his favorite game to play.

He dips inside, but just barely. Two fingers indulging you only to the very first knuckle. “Shh, settle down and relax, bun…” he hushes, mouth hot and sweeping over the shell of your ear, “Let me in.”

You will your muscles to comply - body opening up for this man you can’t imagine you deserve like the evening primrose loosens her petals to greet the moon.

“That’s my girl,” his praise brings to life an arch in your back as he delves into the warmth of you…his most beloved place to be

“You’re so wet,” his words carry a blip of a tremor now that he can feel you from the inside. “Naughty fucking cunt is crying all over my hand already. Give me some more.”

He crooks his fingers, punctuating his filth…grinning wildly at you in the mirror when you moan through a frantic exhale, shaking in his grasp, biting out his name through clenched teeth.

You tug harder on your panties, yanking them aside further until they threaten to rip and tear away from your body, and thrust yourself into his touch over and over. Grinding and hunting for the release you just need so fucking badly.

Fingers winding into your hair, he guides your line of sight back to the mirror when the back of your head meets his shoulder. “Nope. Want you to watch that sweet little cunt take my fingers. Fucking take them, baby. Doing such a good job, aren’t you? Nasty fucking girl using my hand.”

“I need to cum…” whines out of you, vibrating with a hungry longing that makes his cock twitch.

“Yeah?” He clicks his tongue again, tsking as though you’re an overly indulged little girl demanding a pony. “Does baby need to cum for me just so, so bad?”

Your nod is feverish as your eyes burn into his through the glass - willing him to find grace in his heart.

“You’re just a desperate bunny, huh? My desperate bunny. My lovely, greedy whore just wants to cum for me, doesn’t she? Just wants to soak my hand with her pretty pink cunt. C’mon then, be a good girl. Give it to me. It’s mine, and I fucking want it.”

It explodes through you. Blasting fervently into your very soul like a blue flame wave; incinerating you right down to the ashes even as your phoenix wings stretch and ache to kiss his sky.

It’s a sobbing, gushing, perfect release…made sweeter still by the filth he groans out like wanton lullabies. A chorus of ‘yes, yes, yes, just like that,’, a melody of ‘that’s it, bunny baby, that’s it,’. Praises that come tender and quiet as he strokes your hair until the fog in your mind lifts enough for you to find your way back to him.

Taglist: @gretasintrees @greta-van-chaos @celestialfauna @s0livagant @groggyvanfleet @kiszkathecook @brokenbellz @llightmyllovee @doodle417 @seventieswhore @jake-kiszkas-smirk @weightofdreams-gvf @imdepressedaf1996 @alisonwonderland29 @gretavanfleas @gretavangroove @sparrowofthedawn @xserenax-13 @tbagggvf @obetrolncocktails @tripthelightjaketastic @jakeslovehandles @poofyloofy @70sgroupielovr @heatmyfleet @age-of-nyahh @sammiboo162 @gretasmokerising @spicedandicedtea @jakekiszkasleftnutsack @saoirsemaeve @mywickeddivinity @thelvnternskeeper @paintmyhouse @tripthelightfandomtastic @tripthelight-fanfic @mckenna4 @sarakay-gvf @theweightofjake @thewritingbeforesunrise @joshsmama @sammysvanfeet @rhythm-of-space @profitofthedune @highladyofasgard @jordie-gvf-admin @calumspretty @sunfl0wer-power @sad1lynn @demolitionndann @gvfpal

#greta van fleet #greta van fleet fic #greta van fleet fan fiction #greta van fleet smut #greta van smut #greta van fic #gvf fic #jake gvf #fanfic #jake kiszka fanfiction #jake kiszka fanfic #jake kiskza #jake kiszka smut #jake kiskza x reader #jake kiszka imagine #gvf one shot #gvf jake #josh kiszka fanfiction #josh kiszka smut #josh kiskza fanfic #josh kiszka

[gretavangroupie]

The Ripe and The Ruin - (Chapter 1)

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x Reader, OC x Reader

Word Count: 14.3k

Warnings: Language, Alcohol, Smoking, Angst, Unwelcome Advances, Kissing.

Find the Playlist Here: Apple Music | Spotify

A new series in collaboration with my talented co-writer @gretavanmoon.

"Like all good fruit, the balance of life is in the ripe and ruin."

JAKE POV

You absentmindedly swirl the skinny black straw around in your glass, scoffing to yourself as you wonder why the bartender put a stirrer into your Whiskey in the first place. It didn’t need to be stirred. You took it straight. It was fine on its own. Regardless, you sipped around the straw, letting the oaky liquor trickle down the back of your throat.

It wasn’t that you hated flying. It was more that you hated being alone with your thoughts for extended periods of time. Only your phone or a book to occupy your brain, but you knew that only worked for so long. Eventually you’d be left alone to tumble down into those dark, dusty memories that would torment you until you touched down in whatever city you were slated to be in that day. 

You hear Josh’s voice, instinctively causing you to turn your head, watching as he and Daniel stand in front of the camera recording whatever video the social media team planned for the day. You gracefully bowed out of that process all together, the team knowing not to approach you about an idea unless they knew it was something you would agree to. Usually though, it wasn’t. You turn to look at Sam on your right, seeing his gaze fixed upon the two of them. Both of you were now watching them as they played along with the skit, a huff of secondhand embarrassment sizzling through you as you sip from your glass. You’d never be caught dead doing that.

Fools. How is anyone ever supposed to take us seriously if all we show them is this? 

“You ready for another few months of this shit?” you mumble, your lips barely parting from the edge of your glass. 

Sam snickers as he turns back to you. “No. But that’s the job isn’t it?” he answers, swallowing down a gulp of beer, turning to look at you.

“I’m hitting that wall, too.” you answer, meeting the eyes of his girlfriend, Lyla. She sends you a sympathetic look as she squeezes Sam’s arm, giving him the little bit of reassurance he needs. “S’been a shit few weeks.”

Sam doesn’t say anything, instead pursing his lips together and slowly nodding his head as he peers down into his empty glass. Everyone knows better than to indulge you in your misery at this point, vowing not to pick at the festering wound. It’s still fresh and you’re still too volatile.

“Well, we’re going to your happy place, right?” Lyla asks with a hopeful smile. 

“Yeah, yeah we are,” you answer, taking another long pull of Whiskey. It was clear she didn’t know the reason it made you happy in the first place was because of the memories you made there with the person no longer around.

You turn your head ready to fall into those memories you’ve been pushing away for weeks, but fate has other plans as you spot your production team walking towards the boarding gate. They look frantic as they talk to each other, their eyes flicking up and down from their phones in their hands. Paul, your band Manager leads the group, finally slipping his phone into his pocket as he spots the gate. Next to him is Corrine, the Production Manager talking on the phone, balancing it between her ear and shoulder as she follows Paul. Wes, the Tour Manager continues to talk to Paul as they step into the waiting area, but behind him is someone you don’t recognize. 

She’s looking down at her phone, unaware that Wes has come to an abrupt stop in front of her. She runs into him just enough that it gets his attention, a profuse apology falling from her mouth. You laugh a little at the exchange, wondering who this girl is, and why she is with your team. She’s dressed like the rest of them, casual, but still comfortable for a day of travel. A slouchy white long sleeve shirt, a little too thin for the cold January weather, a brown leather backpack, worn and well loved, and a pair of olive green pants that hug her ass just a little too well for 10AM on a Thursday morning. You find yourself unable to pull your eyes away from her, a magnetizing feeling sucking you in the longer you look at her. She laughs with Wes, a bright smile lighting up her face causing an unwelcome twinge in your chest. It’s when she fully turns though, allowing you to see her whole face through the curtain of tousled waves, that you find yourself needing to know who she is. 

You swallow nervously, licking your bottom lip as you turn to Sam. “Who uh, who’s that?” you ask, nodding towards the group. “With Paul, Wes, and Corri?”

Sam turns around in his barstool, looking across the busy walkway to the group standing at the gate. “Oh, um…” he pauses, assessing the situation. “She’s with Paul, so that must be our new runner.”

“What happened to Lucy?” you ask, letting your eyes drift back to the mystery girl. 

“She got engaged and moved to Scotland or some shit, I don’t remember. Ask Josh,” he laughs. 

You hum, trying to remember the email thread where Paul’s new assistant was approved. What was her name…

“You know her name?” Lyla asks, looking at Sam.

Yes, Lyla. Yes. 

“Um, I think it’s….Y/N. Yeah, yeah, Y/N,” he answers confidently, snapping his fingers as he speaks. 

“So she’s the new Lucy…” you hum, flipping your sunglasses down over your eyes. 

“Guess so. We’ll see if she can hack it,” he laughs, sliding his card to the bartender. 

You turn back to look at her, this time your eyes concealed. She is rocking back and forth on her feet, looking around as she hugs her arms across her chest. She seems nervous, pushing her hair behind her ears every few minutes. You’re positively taken by her, unable to peel your eyes away from her every move. You can’t help but study her, and you briefly wonder if it's the alcohol rushing through your brain that has you so focused on her.

The gate agents’ voice blaring through the intercom system snaps you from your thoughts, announcing that your flight was ready to begin boarding. You look to Sam, who is signing the check, and nod your head in silent agreement that you should head over. You toss back the rest of your Whiskey, letting out a sigh as it warms your chest. You grab your black leather backpack and sling it over your shoulders, straightening out your shirt before following Sam across the walkway to the gate. With your glasses still down, you step into the waiting area, watching people line up around you. 

Josh, Ty, Mia, and Daniel appear behind you, startling you a bit as you fumble around in your pocket for your boarding pass. Their conversation is loud and grating, but you tune them out. You check your seat assignment as you move forward in the line, repeating it in your head over and over so you don’t forget it. You try not to pay attention to the pretty mystery girl five people ahead of you, but you just can’t seem to take your eyes off of her. You watch her disappear down the jet bridge as she talks to Paul, and before you can even register it, it’s your turn and the gate agent is scanning your ticket. She sends you on your way with a smile, and as you make the long walk to the plane you wonder if the girl in the green pants is going to make this tour just a little bit more interesting. 

—

HER POV

3E. 3E. 3E.

Your eyes scan the row of numbers at the top of the cabin, finally catching sight of your assigned seat. You slide into the aisle seat, tossing your backpack to the floor as you let out a sigh of relief. You made it in one piece. You weren’t late, and everyone seemed to like you so far. 

You take a look around you, admiring the plush seats and ample legroom. You’d never flown first class before. You felt a little out of place as you looked at the people around you. Thankfully it was filled with team members you knew, and the band members and their partners, but still you knew you didn’t belong up here. You kicked your bag beneath the seat in front of you, pulling your shirt sleeves over your hands before reaching up to adjust the air vents that were blowing far too hard. A small shiver left your body as you spun the vents closed, sitting back comfortably in your seat as you waited to see who your seat partner would be. 

Your phone buzzed on your lap, a text from your best friend lighting up your screen. 

Ruth

10:57am: How many hours is the flight again?

You smile as you quickly text back, running the numbers in your head.

You

10:58am: I don’t know, like 7 or 8 hours? You’ll be fine. Read a book or something. I’ll text you when I get there. But it will be late…or early? I think? There is a big time difference.

Ruth

10:59am: Ok, be careful.

You lock your phone and shove it under your leg, your eyes darting to the aisle as more people pass you on their way to their seats. You couldn’t believe your first leg of tour with them was taking you across Europe, allowing you to see places you’d only dreamed about. It wasn’t the job you were worried about, you could do that in your sleep. It was the uncertainty of being in another country with people you didn’t really know. 

Getting to know the bands you worked for was a precarious thing. Always walking the thin line between friend and employee. You knew your place though, and you knew where that boundary lied. Your eyes refocus as someone stops in front of you, dropping their hands. As you look up you see Jake, one of the band members staring back at you.

“I’m…right there,” he says, gently pointing to the seat next to you. 

“Oh, right here?” you ask, genuinely curious how you were seated next to a band member and not with a crew member.

“3F? That’s what this says…” he asks, checking his boarding pass. You nod and stand, letting him slide into the seat. He drops his leather backpack to the ground with a thud, letting out a sigh of relief, much in the same way you had. 

You resettle in your own seat, buckling your seatbelt and pulling it tight across your lap. Your heart is still pounding as you try to calm your nerves, suddenly feeling put on the spot next to your boss. Or– your boss's boss. Shit.

You realize that you know practically nothing about this band, about its members, and really even much of their music beyond their hits. You planned to spend most of this flight acquainting yourself with them, learning their likes and dislikes before making a fool out of yourself in front of them in the green room. You don’t know if you should speak to him, and truthfully you’re a little hesitant since that day at the office, catching him and Josh in an argument. 

You didn’t even know they would be there as you went in to sign your paperwork, but to your surprise they were, standing in the middle of the office playing around on instruments and talking. You made a beeline straight for the management office, mostly unseen, and quickly signed your paperwork. Paul went over some of the timelines and the things you would be responsible for as you took detailed notes on your phone, not wanting to miss a single thing. 

Though, all of that came to a screeching halt as the sound of a chair skidding forcefully across the concrete floors pulled you both from your conversation. From your seat you watched through the small office door as two men moved towards each other, while two more intervened to break up whatever was about to happen. 

You then learned from Paul that the two people that were arguing were the twins, Jake and Josh, and that the other two were their younger brother Sam, and their honorary brother Daniel. You observed in shock as the two of them shouted profanities at each other from either side of the piano, both red faced and worked up over something. 

Paul quickly walked you out the front door with an apology and a laugh, and that was the last you saw of the band and its members, until today.

Out of the corner of your eye, you try to get a good look at him without him noticing. First impressions have always been a big deal to you, and since your first impression of him was nothing short of off-putting, you decide to try again. Give him the benefit of the doubt. 

Worn-in black pants, cuffed at the ankle, a wrinkled beige button up that only conceals half his torso, a thick dark navy overcoat, and a stack of heavy silver necklaces. Oh, and blue-tinted sunglasses. His cologne… now that will be sticking around in your mind for a while. Clean, woodsy, a hint of musk but still kind of sweet.

You hear him clear his throat as he fidgets with his things, putting them all in their places as he finally settles into his seat. He reaches down into his black leather bag that appears to be well-loved, and pulls out a set of wired earbuds. They’re tangled and bunched, and you can’t help but smirk as you watch him try to untangle them. His fingers pull through the twisted white wires, and before you can offer your help, he reluctantly tosses them back down on top of his unzipped bag. “Fuck it,” you hear him mumble under his breath. He huffs again and leans back, tapping his fingers anxiously on his arm rests. 

You let yourself drift back into your own thought as the plane takes off, going over the hundreds of miniscule things you know you’ll have to accomplish as soon as the plane lands. It’s quiet in first class, something you aren't used to with flying on the regular. The peacefulness that comes along with the drone of the plane and the light conversation between everyone is almost enough to help you relax a little, if not for the damned cool air still blowing through the vent above you. 

You shiver a little, cuffing your hands over the ends of your shirt to pull it in more closely to your body. Why you had chosen to forgo a heavier jacket in the middle of winter, you truly don’t know. You decide to distract yourself a little, pulling up the string of endless emails that lie in waiting on your phone, getting a nice head-start on your duties before you have to hit the ground running. 

Jake has been sitting beside you quietly for about an hour now, alternating scrolling his phone every few minutes and looking out his window. The cloud cover is heavy, so being able to see even a glimpse of the ocean below you is a lost cause. You listen as he sighs, crossing one of his legs over the other and folding his hands in his lap. 

Should you strike up conversation? No, he probably doesn’t care to speak to you. But is it rude not to? You’ve already been sitting here for over an hour…

Just as you decide to open your mouth to speak, the plane hits turbulence. The cabin shakes and rumbles, and you can feel your stomach fall. Your hands grip the arm rests with white knuckles as the plane passes through, your eyes gripping shut as tightly as your palms on the arm rests. 

Finally, after what feels like forever the plane evens out again, and you hear the pilot come over the intercom to apologize. You finally let the breath you were holding free from your lungs, and you open your eyes to see Jake with his head leaned low in front of you. 

“You okay?” he asks, an eyebrow cocked. 

“Yeah, yeah. I’m fine. Just…don’t really enjoy this part much.” you admit, running your sweaty palms over your pants. 

He sits back in his seat once he notices your calmness return. “Me neither, to be honest. No matter how many times you hit turbulence on a plane, you never get used to it. I don’t care what people say.” he says with a sweet smile. You can tell that he was coming down from an anxious episode just the same as you. 

“No joke…” you agree, suddenly wanting a drink even if it was before noon. You push the tiny hairs away from your face as you regain a hold on your bearings, picking up right where you had left off before the turbulent air sent you into a spiral of doom. “I–I’m sorry I didn’t introduce myself before, my name’s–”

“Y/N.” he cut in, extending the tips of his fingers out to offer you a friendly handshake. 

You let your hand slowly come up to meet his, suddenly uncaring that it was probably still clammy. “Yeah, that’s me. It’s nice to meet you.” 

For the five seconds your bodies connect, and the even shorter few seconds that his honey brown eyes meet yours, you feel like you were worried for nothing. This guy is nice. Maybe he’ll be easier to talk to than you thought…

His hand disconnects and flies to his chest. “I’m Jake.”

You nod. Of course you already know his name. “Yeah, um…guitar. Right?”

He smiles harder this time. “Yup. That’s my forte, at least. Have you um, ever been to Europe?” He brushes his hand over his nose a few times as his eyes dart back and forth from the seat behind you and back to your face, unable to hold eye contact. Is he nervous?

You turn your body a little more toward him. “No, actually. This is my first time. But I hear good things…”

“Oh shit, you’re gonna love it. Especially this time of year. Things move pretty fast when we get there, but we always try to explore as much as possible. See some sights.” You can tell that he’s truly excited about this excursion, and to be completely honest, you found yourself wanting to hang on his every word. 

“Anything in particular?” you press, wanting to hear the gritty rich sound of his voice again. 

You let him talk on and on about the places he wants to see, and the places that they had already been, even bringing up a few older photos on his phone as he describes their past trips. You try not to look as he scrolls, but his camera roll is full of tons of scenic photos and videos, landscapes, mountains, waterfronts… and of course a few rogue photos of guitars and guitar parts. You wonder if he’s planning to make little vlogs. 

“Italy is my favorite, I think. So much history there. I could’ve stayed for six months if they’d have let me.” Your shoulders are pressed up against each others’ now as you watch his thumb glide over the multitude of media, speeding through the less important ones to get to his favorites. Strange of him to trust a stranger this much to watch him scroll his personal camera roll. He obviously doesn’t have much to hide, even if this is crossing that boundary line…

“The people are great, the food is great, the wine, oh god, don’t get me started on the wine…” he chuckles, and you feel yourself bumping your shoulder against his a little as you laugh along with him. “The terroir is fuckin’ phenomenal, obviously. It’s like a different world.”

“I like a moscato every now and then.” You add, trying to throw in your two cents on your crumbs of wine knowledge. 

He returns with a scrunched nose. “Hmm, a bit sweet for my taste…So, Y/N. What’s your story, how’d you end up with us?” he asks, switching to cross his other leg over, now. 

You swallow, unsure of how to explain years’ worth of ups and downs you’d gone through to a rockstar. Your boss. You decide to keep it short and sweet, he didn’t need to know everything. 

“Well, I spent my entire youth attending a small private school and private high school, so I came up quite the determined and disciplined kid. Kinda sheltered.” You turn again in your seat, tucking one leg up underneath you. “But, I ended up moving away from home and away from family, been in this business for almost, eh, six years now?” You go on, and he listens intently. “Guess you could say I’m a pro at making things happen out of thin air.” You give him a long wink as you snap your fingers together. 

His eyebrows shoot up, and he finally gives you a hundred-watt smile. My god, he’s…

“A-ha, so you got all the good hookups, huh?” He asks, running his fingers over his chin as his cheeks turn the palest shade of pink. 

“S’what the runner does, isn’t it?” You pull your eyes back down to your lap. “Get you everything you need, right when you need it?” 

You bring your eyes back up to his and watch as he swallows hard, his mouth hanging open for just a split second before he catches himself. “Yeah, ehm, I suppose it is. We’re not too bossy, though. Josh can be, but.”

“So I’ve heard, he’s kind of a…diva?” You hadn’t done too much research on them, honestly. You hadn’t had the time. But, what few tiktoks and musics videos you had managed to see were fairly telling of their personalities. 

“He is. He is.” Jake laughs. “Don't let him fool you, though. He’s a big softie with an attitude problem. We all kind of are, honestly.”

“You’re a softie?” You press with a teasing tone. “From the few videos I’ve seen of you playing guitar, you look a little intimidating…” 

“Me? Intimidating?” He clicks his tongue. “Don’t believe everything you see on the internet, Y/N. It’s dangerous…” he growls the last word, and you can feel your insides ripping themselves apart just at the sound of his voice. You have to pull back, now. 

“All the runners we’ve ever had did extensive research on us before they came on tour, did you not do that?” he inquires, throwing you off a bit. 

You don’t really know how to answer, so you tell the truth. “Honestly Jake, no, I didn’t. I’ve toured with a few other bands in my career, and I did that. I researched them, learned all things I thought I needed to know so I didn’t go in blind. And, this time around, I did a little bit, but I kind of wanted to meet you all for myself. Get my own versions of you.” 

“Hm.” He responds with an understanding nod. “Well, you’ll be the first.” 

“Speaking of,” you go on, candidly glancing around the cabin and deciding to go ahead and ask the question that’s been nagging you. “Everyone else is seated with someone, wonder why I’m not with the rest of the team.” 

“What, you don’t wanna sit by me, Y/N?” he asks with a shred of a grin. 

“No no, it’s not that.” you laugh. “Just—“

“Normally I have someone with me, but…we’ve recently…gone our separate ways, I suppose.” He trips over the words a little, stammering through them like it was the first time he’d admitted it. 

“Oh… I see.” you pause, “That’s…never an easy thing.” 

I wonder if that was why he was so snippy that day at the office when you saw him fall off his rocker? 

“Eh, s’alright. Win some, lose some. We had a good run.” He says as he waves off the question. “So, you say you’ve been doing this awhile, you must really miss whoever you’re leaving at home.” 

Skating around the question, aren’t you, Jake?

“No, I’m single, if that’s what you’re asking.” You bite your lip as he doesn’t stop you from elaborating further. “I’m pretty independent, I like structure and uniformity. Growing up I wasn’t allowed much time on my own to have hobbies outside of school and practice. Strict parents. The job has kept me pretty adhered to that mindset, even in my personal life, so.” 

His eyes flick to yours and he squints them a little, as if he’s collecting every single one of your words and hanging them in a closet in his mind. He’s trying his best to figure you out, you can see it on his face. But why? He shouldn’t care…you don’t matter. 

“I can respect that.” He nods again. “My brothers and I, we grew up in a fairly religious household. Was great, don’t get me wrong. Really formed our roots but, as we got older and started to see the world, we kinda got away from it. Began to start seeing things in a different perspective.” He sucks his teeth, as if he’s recounting a hard memory. “Kinda why we moved to Nashville. We knew we had to break away if we wanted the band to be successful.”

You nod in understanding. “I mean, it worked, didn’t it?”

His laugh fills the cabin as it bounces off the walls, a sweet chuckle that makes your heart rate pick up. You could listen to him laugh all day long. 

“S’pose it did.”

“The fuck are you two over here laughing at, huh?” Suddenly Josh’s curls are squished between your seats, his cheeks pinched together as he speaks. “I’m trying to get some shut-eye but I can’t from all the babbling—”

Jake places his hand over entirety of his twin’s face, pressing him through and back into his own seat. “None of your business, fuck off.”

You laugh at their antics, knowing in the back of your mind that you had better get used to it. You feel the air kick on again, fiercely blowing the freezing cold air directly onto you. You shiver a little, balling yourself up and pulling your sleeves closely in toward you again. 

“You want my jacket?” Jake asks, already starting to pull it from his shoulders. 

“No! No no no, thank you, but I’m fine, really.” The last thing you need is that right off that bat. A bad look. Day one. Nope. 

“Seriously, I run naturally hot. Take it.” He replies. 

“Oh yeah? Hence all your layers?” You tease, repositioning in your seat. 

“It’s a fashion statement, thank you very much.” He bites. “All about comfort for me.”

Gotta change the subject. 

“So tell me something I should know about your brothers. Something that would give me brownie points if I wanted to say…impress them with my craft service skills…” you press, giving him a new challenge. 

“Wow um, let’s see…” he brings his fingers to his chin and thinks hard, and you can’t help but feel endeared by the fact that he truly wants to help you out. “Josh stays away from chocolate and dairy and sweets and all that, but his guilty pleasure is those cotton candy flavored grapes. Weird, I know.”

“Oh my god, those are so nasty!” you laugh, but still take note. 

“Danny would be over the moon if you surprised him with salsa verde Doritos, and Sam drinks kombucha more than the normal human should.” he finishes with a stern nod.

“Got it. I think I can make most of that happen, aside from the grapes…” 

“He would kiss you right on the lips, I’m telling you.” Jake giggles again, and you notice how he lights up when he talks about them. 

“So Josh is the dramatic softie, what about the other two?” you ask. 

“Sam’s kinda serious but he’s playful when he wants to be. Sneaky, too. Daniel’s always into something, always busy. Man doesn’t like to sit still,” he concludes, and you commit it all. 

“And what about you?” you ask, feeling your stomach flip for some reason. 

“I thought you said you wanted to get your own versions of us,” he quipped back, parroting your words from earlier. Damn, you had said that.

You toss your hair behind your shoulder. “I did but…You’ll tell me all about them, but not about yourself?”

He crunches his lips together as his eyes scan your face. It makes you a little uncomfortable, how hard he’s really looking at you, but you let him. Stopping him would be a sin you weren’t ready to commit just yet. 

“That’s right.”

The two of you drift off into silence again as the minutes tick by, thankfully not being embarrassingly interrupted by Josh anymore. You decide that you want to listen to some music, so you reach into the pocket of your bag and pull out your AirPods, slipping the left one in first followed by the right. You pull up your music and begin flipping through your playlists, searching for something to match the relaxed tone of the hour. Truly, you feel like you could easily drift off to sleep. 

You find a nice quiet playlist and curl up in your seat, halfway reluctant you didn’t take Jake’s jacket, but also proud of yourself for saying no. You’re fucking freezing. 

You turn your head to the side and close your eyes, ready to drift off into another world. 

You’re jolted awake by turbulence, the plane shaking again as you wake up and get your bearings. “Shit,” you breathe as you sit up straighter, remembering exactly where you are. You notice that in your slumber, your head had fallen against Jake’s shoulder. Fuck. Fuck fuck.

The turbulence only lasts a few seconds before it evens out again, and the calmness returns to your body. You glance at Jake, seeing him looking a little drowsy and shaken, too.

“Jake, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to do that, why didn’t you wake me? I—”

“Hey, don’t worry about it. I kinda dozed off, too,” he replies, stretching his arms high above his head without a care…not like he didn’t just have a stranger asleep with her head on his shoulder.

You look down, noticing that in the time you had drifted off, Jake had covered you with his coat. 

You panic, scrambling a little as you work to pull it from your body before anyone notices. 

His hands are quickly on yours, stopping your action. “Leave it, Y/N. You were shivering in your sleep…you can’t tell me you aren’t cozy right now…” his voice is barely a whisper, and the warmth of his hands grazing overtop of yours, even for a second, is enough to give you a whole other type of chill. 

“Yeah, I—I am warm…” you can’t deny that your body temperature has increased by at least a couple of degrees, and your fingers don’t feel like they’re going to get frostbite anymore. The jacket is heavy, heavier than it looks, and it smells like fresh pine needles and woodsy body soap. Just like…him?

“See?” he growls, backing away. “Just stay put.” 

Stay put? You want to bite back with something that will put him in his place; you explicitly told him you didn’t want his jacket, and he covered you anyway. While you were unconscious. While you couldn’t turn down the offer. 

…But you’re so warm, now. Your tense muscles are finally relaxing. The frigidity of the space has suddenly turned into a toasty furnace with a crackling fire.

Okay, but just until we land…

“What are you listening to?” Jake asks as he stretches again. You turn your phone for him to see, showing a generic playlist of Peaceful Sleep Songs lighting up your lock screen. 

“Agh, no, what is that shit?” Jake snatches your phone from your hand, quickly flipping the screen to unlock with your face before he begins shuffling through your playlists. 

“What are you doing?!” you yelp, reaching for your phone back. He raises his free hand to the air, stopping you from taking it. 

“Aht aht… I’m finding you something better to listen to. Don’t worry about it.” You suddenly hear the quiet music in your ears switch to something else, something you knew for a fact you hadn’t ever heard before. You give it a second as he turns the volume up a few notches, and you realize that it is most definitely brand new to you. 

It’s a solemn, tense-feeling piano beat, followed in by guitar. Lyrics only come in after a minute and a half or so. It sounds like growling, deep and hollow and a bit scary, but beautiful nonetheless. He’s watching your face as you experience it, quickly pressing pause as the song comes to a close. 

“What was that?” you ask, realizing you had really enjoyed it. 

“That was a song called Intro, by Alt-J. I know you’ve heard of Alt-J.” he says as he goes back to work on the phone. 

You slowly shake your head from side to side. “Can’t say I have, actually.” 

His jaw goes slack as his eyebrows raise in disbelief. “What? Like, never?” 

You feel your cheeks turning pink at the thought of a literal rockstar calling you out on your lack of music knowledge. 

“I don’t think so! That’s not what I normally listen to…don’t judge me,” you laugh, reaching for your phone again. 

He swats your hand away. “Ohh no, little fledgling. You’re listening to this. This is the good shit…” he presses play again as a twinkling high-pitched voice comes through your ears. It’s just jumbled words, no backing music or tune. The acapella strikes you as strange at first, until the end when it changes tone a bit, and it’s almost as if the lyrics are giving you advice you didn’t ask for. Warning you of something new and exhilarating, or better yet, dangerous and foreboding. It almost feels as if a black cloud has overcome you, only for a split second, letting you feel the nonexistent pokes and pinches that come along with the emotion of worry. 

The song flows directly into another now, one layered with a lot more sound, and it pulls you from that odd headspace the previous had put you in. You lean over the armrest, looking at the screen to see the title Tessellate. You’ve never heard anything like this kind of music before, and you wonder why Jake chose this particular artist. 

“This is one of their more popular ones, like radio popular, but it’s still one of my favorites on this album. Here in a second you’ll hear it slow down—”

You stop him by pulling your right earbud out, shoving it in his hand. “Shh, you can talk me through the songs later. Let me listen.”

He shuts his mouth, giving you a sweet grin as he takes the bud, placing it in his own ear and pressing play again. You continue on through the album, each song something brand new to you, a genre you’d really never delved into but wish you had, now. It’s enthralling, different, and full of sounds that make your mind sway and swim through mixtures of color and gray. 

You watch as Jake’s fingers tap along exactly with the beat of each song perfectly, down to a tee. The words don’t make much sense to you, and you can hardly distinguish what the singer is saying, but you know that Jake will give you a rundown of it all as soon as time allows him. You don’t know much about him, but his persistence is already apparent. You glance to see his eyelashes hitting his cheeks, his head barely bobbing side to side as he feels the music. You find yourself envious that he can draw inspiration and act on it, turning it into art of his own, whereas all you can do is sit back and listen to it.

Every couple of minutes he perks up from his meditation and adds new songs from their other albums onto the little playlist he’s started for you. You can’t quite make out what he’s titled it, but you can tell it's an emoji of some sort. His thumb flips and flies with precision across your screen as he scrolls and adds songs, and you have to admit, you’re a little excited to get your phone back and learn just what he’s creating for you. Especially for you.

You take a quick deep breath as you recenter yourself, catching your eyes drifting over his hand as he grips your phone. The veins in his hand roll over his knuckles, and you can just barely see the scuffed and calloused ends of his fingertips. Dial it the fuck back Y/N, remember the rules.

“Oooh, this is another one of my favorites,” he remarks, his mouth fairly close to your ear as he tries not to raise his voice over the volume of the music. He turns the screen a little so you can see the title, Taro. “You haven’t— You didn’t come to any of our shows last year by chance, did you?”

You feel a big pang of guilt shoot through your chest, remembering that you had actually been invited by some friends to see them way back when, but you’d turned the invitation down, not knowing who they even were at the time. You shake your head from side to side. “No, I didn’t.”

“This is one of the ones we play to the crowd before we go on. We all love it, it’s a sad, sad love tale based on true events. That’s the cool thing about this group, their lyrics are never really about what you think they are. They’re storytellers, a bit like Josh is, if you think about it. Their themes and over arcs are just…mind blowing sometimes.” Jake’s voice is a tiny murmur in your ear as your shoulders lean on one another’s again, still very taken with the music flowing through your ear. “We grab a lot of inspo from them, sonically and melodically…” You can feel his breath on your cheek, and you find yourself wondering what it would taste like…

“Here, read along with the lyrics. Try not to cry.” He hands your phone back, letting you keep up with the words floating down your screen. And he’s right, it’s heartbreaking without even knowing the context. 

“Wow…That was really beautiful,” you choke, realizing the depth of the story of the song. 

“Yep. Good shit, I told you.” He whips his hand around and takes the phone back as the next song comes in and warms your bones up again. You can feel the bare skin of his elbow brushing against yours, realizing that he was telling the truth about being naturally warm-bodied. Suddenly you don’t feel so bad about cuddling up under his coat. 

He opens your contacts app and adds himself, placing the sword emoji beside his name. He smirks as he hands the phone back. 

“Added your phone number, huh?” you ask rhetorically.

He sucks his teeth as he cracks his fingers. “Yep. How else will I let you know what I might need? Plus, never know when you might need to call me.”

—

You watch the signs overhead illuminate, a gentle tone ringing through the cabin as the Captain starts to make an announcement. You pause the song and pull your AirPod out, watching Jake do the same. 

“Hey folks, this is your Captain speaking. Just want to let you know we will be landing in Hamburg shortly. I’d expect to be on the ground in the next ten minutes or so, putting us about fifteen minutes ahead of schedule, so sit tight and we’ll have you on the ground in a few. Attendants please prepare for arrival.”

You turn to look at Jake, shrugging as you slide your AirPod back into the case. He raises his eyebrows and drops his jaw. “But we aren’t done! Wait! Hold on!”

He grabs your phone again, and from what you can see he is adding more songs to your playlist. You watch as he scrolls through various different albums by different artists, adding songs as quickly as he can. You smirk as you catch sight of the emoji he’s chosen, the chick icon, a playful nod at his earlier fledgling comment. He peeks over at you every few seconds, trying his best to hurry so you can pack up your things, but in a last effort you watch as he adds himself as a collaborator to the playlist. 

You raise an eyebrow to him as he hands your phone back to you, shrugging with a soft laugh. You feel your insides swirl at the sight of his smile, and you turn your eyes to your phone scrolling through the songs on the playlist. You turn back to him and nod, a silent agreement that you will listen just as you feel the plane starting to land. 

“I wanna keep adding songs for you to listen to, fledgling. If you want me to, of course…” 

You nod. “Of course I do. School away, Jake,” you reply with an air of playful annoyance.

He chuckles. “I plan to.”

As you brace for the landing you grip your hands into the arm rests, letting go of the soft worn in corduroy fabric you’d been playing with for the last hour. Your eyes squint closed as the plane touches down, jolting everyone forward in their seats. Jake grabs his phone as the plane slows down, flashing his screen at you to show a local time of 12:13AM. 

“I see some jet lag in our future,” you smile, sliding his jacket off of your arms. You fold it the best you can and hand it back to him, almost sad you have to give it back to him. “Thanks again for that.”

“Oh yeah, no problem.” He accepts it graciously from you, letting out a soft breath as he unfolds it and slides it back over his shoulders. It fits his personality well, soft and sturdy, worn in and weathered. He flips his hair out from beneath the collar, a barely there smell of peppermint passing through the air. You pull your gaze away from him just as you see his cheeks start to blush from your gaze. You lock your phone and stick it into your backpack at your feet, wondering how in such a short amount of time Jake has managed to infiltrate your thoughts so completely. 

JAKE POV

As she turns to grab her bag you open your phone, tapping on the notification that she has added you to her playlist. You accept the invitation with a sly smile before sliding your phone back into your coat pocket. It smells like her now, soft and floral, very different than anything you were used to. Your mind was already circling with things you wanted to add to that playlist when you got a minute, finding it was harder than you thought to think of songs on the fly. 

The first few rows begin to file out of the plane and you watch as Paul stands and turns to look at Y/N, motioning to her to meet up with him after she got off the plane. She nods her head and slides her backpack straps over her shoulders, waiting for her turn to stand. 

“For jet lag…You know…Um, Benadryl,” you offer, your voice a little soft and unsure.

She turns to look at you, pinching her brows together in question. 

“When you get to your room tonight, take a Benadryl. Should knock you out until the morning and help you get on a normal schedule. Works for me, at least.” you finish, nodding to her as the people in front of you stand to leave. 

“Thanks, Jake.” She smiles and nods, sliding out of her seat to walk down the aisle. 

You watch her as she walks up the jet bridge towards the gate, seeing Paul waiting for her in the doorway. The two walk together through the airport, finding it fairly quiet at this hour as most of the flights have landed for the night. You push your sunglasses down onto your nose just as you feel Josh walking up behind you. 

He gives you a gentle nudge in the side to get your attention. “You good?”

“Yeah, yeah. Easy flight,” you answer, still listening and catching bits and pieces of whatever Paul is saying to Y/N, prepping her for the hotel check in and details for the morning. She is typing notes on her phone as she walks, barely looking where she is going, clearly trusting Paul to look out for her more than she should.

You tune out Josh as he rambles on about the flight, Ty jumping in every few words with a retort or a laugh. Your eyes don’t seem to leave her though, watching her talk, watching her walk, shit, just watching her. You can’t seem to shake it. You’d never met anyone like her before. Someone you were so instantly taken with. You wanted to know every single detail about her. 

You feel Josh’s hand as it comes up to your chin, pressing it upward and forcing your jaw shut. “There, you seemed to have dropped that.”

You turn to him angrily, knowing what he’s insinuating, giving him a hard elbow to the arm. “Fuck off, Josh.”

He laughs and pushes you with his shoulder, readjusting his backpack on his other shoulder. “Just an observation, that’s all. Can’t say I blame you, though.”

“Oh are you talking about Jake and Y/N?” Sam interjects, stepping up on your right side in a lanky stride. 

Josh nods, laughing slightly, wanting to keep this banter going. Asshole. 

“Can you two knock it off, fuck,” you growl, hoping she can’t hear them. Your eyes are locked in on her again, and much to your relief she is talking to Paul and can’t hear a word they’re saying.

“He didn’t shut up the entire flight. Lots of whispering and giggles from up there. I didn’t sleep at all. But I did hear his monologue about the genius of Alt-J for the fourth time this year.” Josh quips, earning a laugh from everyone around you. 

“Fuck you again, Josh,” you spit, annoyed at his lack of respect. 

“Damn, so you’re trying to scare her away, then?” Sam teases, giving you a sideways grin. 

You shake your head and push past them forcefully as you step off the escalator into baggage claim, not wanting to engage in this conversation a second longer. Especially because you were afraid they might be right. 

—

“Shit, not again,” Danny mumbles as you all approach the baggage claim area, immediately noticing a group of fans obviously waiting for your arrival. You take a deep, preparational breath as you can’t help but run into them on your path to the carousel. 

“Let’s just get it over with,” you hear Josh complain as he puts on his faux-happy face. You all love meeting fans. Truly, watching their faces light up when they see you is something that is unparalleled. But coming off of a long flight and already feeling the effects of the time difference, starving, and ready for a drink usually puts all of you in a mood that is generally irked overall. But you always suck it up; this is the life you signed up for. 

This time though, unlike most encounters with fans, is enough to make your general irritation quickly turn into intense aggravation. They swarm you, hugging and pulling and invading your spaces in an extremely unwelcome attempt at meeting each of you. You feel surrounded, and unable to get to your luggage in time before it rounds the carousel again. You keep your cool, just as you always do, curtly smiling and pulling away as your body instructs you to. You pause for quick photos as your eyes search the spinning luggage again. You see your brothers out of the corners of your eyes doing the same… quick ‘hellos’ and ‘nice to meet you’s’ as the crowd just seems to get bigger and bigger. 

Just as your eyes finally fall on your suitcase, you hear a loud clack as you turn and notice someone has knocked Sam’s phone out of his hand. It lands face down on the tile floor, likely cracked and scuffed from the people crowding around you all. You watch as Sam’s face turns up in annoyance, his eyes closed as he composes himself. 

“Okay, that’ll be enough!” You hear Dean, your security, bellow across the crowd. “Please step away, no more photos, no more photos…” Dean makes his way into the center of group, quickly dispersing them. You give Sam a quick look that says, ‘get your phone, let’s go’, and soon enough you’re rolling your suitcase through the middle of the crowded room. 

You see Y/N in the crowd, finding her to be a little flustered from the encounters, but alright nonetheless. You lock eyes with her as she mouths, ‘Are you okay?’, and you nod her off with a look of, ‘Yeah, this happens all the time.’

Your team is surrounding you as you quickly walk through the hallway toward the exit, ready to hop into an unmarked van and zip away to your hotel. You’re still being followed as you make it through the back exit doors.

When you’re finally safe outside the pickup area, everyone breathes a sigh of relief. “Fuck, that was a bad one.” Danny says. “Sam, how's your phone?”

“It’s ok, just a little scuff in the corner but it’ll be fine,” he answers, scanning his eyes over it.

“Guys, keep your phones on, Wes will be texting you tomorrow with where we’re headed next. Get some sleep and something to eat.” Paul instructs as everyone loads their things into the vans. Y/N is standing nearby, and you can tell that she feels a little out of place as she awkwardly crosses one ankle over the other. You take a quick opportunity to knock your elbow into her side, feeling comfortable enough to do that now that you’d sat together so long on the plane, but she’s avoiding eye contact. You hope she doesn’t feel uncomfortable around you.

“Hey, thanks for letting me jam a little with you on the plane,” you say sheepishly. “Sorry if I overstepped any, but I really think you’ll like the music I added for you.”

Finally her composure opens a little. “No, no! You didn’t… overstep. I’m actually excited to hop in my big cozy hotel bed and listen again.” Her words make your stomach fall with nerves, but you quickly suppress it. 

“Y/N, you ready?” you hear Wes ask her as he passes by, heading toward another van.

“Yep, all set!” she answers as she follows him through the dwindling group. She hops into another van, and you worry she’ll be staying at another hotel. For a second you think you won’t see her as much if she is. You climb inside the van and slam the door closed behind you, seeing the group of fans with their phones pressed to the windows of the airport. You plop back down into the middle seat beside Josh, and finally take a full breath of relief. 

“Fuck! I swear to god if I’m getting sick again…” Josh says as he bangs his head against the headrest behind him. You scoot sideways on the van’s bench seat, staying as far away from him as you can. 

“Are you serious?!” Danny says from the seat behind you. “You need a mythical medicine man or some shit.”

“It’s fine, I’m fine, just feel a little congested. I’ll send Y/N out on her first mission for some meds after we get settled in the hotel.” Josh answers, and you keep yourself pressed against the van’s window, purposefully turning your back to him. Can’t have that again. You realize, though, that of course she’ll be in the same hotel as you, management always is. 

The vision of a worried Y/N replays in your mind, seeing her face full of concern as the fans did all but ambush you earlier. You shake the thought, suddenly having a realization that, most likely, everyone else is having, too. 

“I think we should amp up security,” you blurt. “No offense to Dean, but he’s only one guy. There are more than ten of us…” you’re met with a little bit of silence, so you press on. “Just while we’re over here, at least. We’re going to be separated a lot, and I think it would be a good idea if Dean wasn’t being pulled in all different directions.”

“Don’t you think we should have thought of that before we got over here, Jake?” Josh counters. 

“I’ve actually been thinking it for a while. Today just…made me feel like it’s necessary, now,” you respond quietly. What could it hurt? You have the funds, and a few extra eyes on you and your team couldn’t be a bad thing. 

You hear a collective sigh from your brothers, until Sam finally speaks. “Yeah, I kinda felt a little overwhelmed when I dropped my phone and it got kicked away from me. First world problems, I know, but—”

“But someone could have picked it up, and ran off with it. Gotten access to your private information. Stepped on it and shattered it. We’re probably just paranoid, but I don’t know. I don’t think it’s a bad idea…” you suggest. 

“I like the idea.” Josh adds. “Wish we would have talked about it sooner, but I’m sure Paul could get something arranged for us. Those security companies are always looking for overseas gigs.”

“Daniel, you agree?” you ask, twisting your body to the backseat. 

“Yeah, I do, actually,” he decides. 

“Good. It’s settled, then. We’ll talk to Paul first thing in the morning,” you say, happy with your decision of bringing it up. All you can see is a memory of Y/N’s scared face replaying over and over in your mind, and you just can’t seem to shake it.

You quickly curse yourself, you’re in no headspace to be worrying about a woman right now. You’ve gotta keep your head on straight. Tour hasn’t even started yet, and you’re already letting a new girl give you butterflies. You audibly scoff at yourself as you lean your elbow on the window, looking out at the bustling streets outside. You throw your earbuds in, letting the tangle of cords just be what it is, and you pull your phone out to switch the volume up. Of course, Alt-J pops onto your screen the second you look at it, and you wonder if she’s already listening to them, too. 

The city lights are twinkling through the light drizzle of rain, and you finally feel your bones starting to settle into tiredness. Though your mind is racing with excitement to play shows, you let yourself ignore the thoughts and relax into the music blessing your ears. Some room service and a down comforter is calling your name. 

—--

HER POV

The shrill sound of your hotel room telephone wakes you from a half-sleep. What the hell? What time is it? You don’t remember falling asleep, but the loud TV and the lights still illuminating the room signify you must have accidentally dozed off. 

“Hello?” you answer, realizing that no matter the time, duty calls. 

“Hey, Y/N. It’s Paul. Sorry if I woke you…”

“No, you’re fine. I’m awake,” you lie. 

“Cool. Um, Josh was wondering if you’d run to the pharmacy down the street and pick up the meds I just texted you. He said he would go get them himself, but he’s doing a lung steaming treatment or… something. I dunno. But if you don’t care, here’s your first assignment! I know it’s late, but the pharmacy is apparently open all night.”

You glance at your watch and see that it’s already nearing 1:00AM. “Sure! I don’t care at all. Tell him I’ll have them to him ASAP.” 

“Will do. Hey, turn your location on for me and Wes, okay? Be safe, thanks again,” Paul hangs up the phone before you can say goodbye, and within seconds you’re crawling out of bed and putting your pants back on. Your stomach growls as you realize you fell asleep without eating anything. You make a plan to make a quick trip to the pharmacy, deliver Josh his medicine, then go back out to find something to eat before you end up eating the bag of peanuts you stuffed in your bag on the plane. 

You take a second to check your messages, finding you have three unread messages from Ruth. In the mess and confusion of the day, and the time difference, you’ve been thrown for a loop. You shoot her a quick few texts to let her know you’re alive and well, but you leave out the sweet little detail that you’d shared AirPods with the guitarist of the band you’re touring with. You’d get into that part later.

The walk to the pharmacy is short, thankfully, and you find the things Josh needs without much of an issue at all. The city is still fairly crowded with people at this hour, and you make sure to track your steps backward just the way you came to get back to the hotel. Your stomach rumbles again, and the smells coming from the various restaurants around you have your head spinning with hunger. 

A few quiet knocks on Josh’s hotel room door bring him to answer it within seconds, and his warm composure instantly makes you feel welcome. “Y/N! Thank you so much, seriously. I need to knock this shit out before it gets any worse, and I think you just saved the day,’ he gushes as you see clouds of steam pouring out of his cracked bathroom door, and smell the sweet scent of herbal fragrances as they waft through your nose. “You have any trouble finding the place? Google said it was close by…”

“Anytime, Josh. And no, actually. It was right around the corner,” you answer, handing him the bag of meds.

“Good. Well I won’t bother you again, you heading to sleep?” he asks with a warm tone.

You bite the inside of your lip as your stomach screams at you again. “No, I passed a little pub on my walk, and it smelled amazing as I walked by. Think I’m gonna go have a drink and get something to eat. I’m starving.”

“Go feed yourself, love. Enjoy the city. We’ve got a long day tomorrow!” 

“Will do, see you tomorrow!” you say as he closes the door. 

“Thanks again! See ya!”

You make your way to the elevator and down to the bottom floor, digging your phone out of your pocket to check your location and make sure the pub is still going to be open at this hour. A quick search for Le Marmitone tells you the kitchen doesn’t close for another hour, so you pick up your pace and head straight for the pub. 

The wind and rain have picked up a little bit, and you thank yourself for adding a few layers on before you left your hotel room earlier. The cold air bites at your cheeks as you meander through the people still out walking the streets, and the smell of the food drifting on the wind draws you straight back to the pub. Upon entering the double doors, you find that it is actually a nice restaurant with a bar. 

You grab a seat at the corner of the bar, glancing to the coolers and shelves to see what your drink options are.

“Evening madame, here is a menu. Can I get you a beverage?” a man in a sport coat asks as he hands you the shiny white menu. His accent is thick, but you can understand him fairly easily.

“Hello. Could I have a whiskey soda and a water, please?” you ask as you remove your heavy jacket and hang it over the back of the stool. You look over the menu choices and decide on a bowl of soup and a sandwich, more of a lunch option, but a steaming hot bowl of soup sounds exactly like what you need right now. 

There are a few people still scattered throughout the restaurant, most closing their tabs and leaving for the night. There are a few patrons still at the bar, stuck in conversations with one another or watching whatever game is playing on the big screen. 

The bartender sets your drinks in front of you as you tell him your food order, and you pull out your phone to begin fishing through emails and making your daily checklists. The Whiskey drink is strong, but not too strong, and you let yourself enjoy the immediate warmth it sends coursing through your veins. 

You fill your stomach up as far as it will allow you, and you decide that one more drink probably won’t hurt, as the place doesn’t close up for another hour. You’re enjoying yourself, basking in the calm before the storm that is going to hit promptly at 10AM tomorrow. 

“‘Scuse me, sir. I’ll take one more drink and my check, please,” you alert the bartender. He nods and turns to concoct your drink and print your tab. When he returns, he plops a bright red maraschino cherry onto the top. 

“Gentleman at the end of the bar says this one is on him, ma’am.” He places the white slip of paper in front of you as he removes your dishes, and disappears. Your eyes slowly drift to the left, landing on an older gentleman who had been lingering at the end of the bar since you’d gotten here. His friends have since left, leaving him to finish off a few more rounds by himself. 

He smiles hard when you notice him, and slides off his stool, stumbling his way toward you. You feel your heart rate pick up as he approaches you, and you remember that you do have mace in your purse, should you need it, Ruth’s one request.

“Hello, lovely. Enjoy that drink on me this evening,” he slurs with a heavy accent. He sits down in the stool beside you, and suddenly you’d rather not have that second drink, after all. You glance at the drink, and back to him, suddenly feeling very uncomfortable in his presence. 

“Um, thank you, really. But I—I’ve actually got to go. It’s getting to be later than I thought…” you lie, pulling out some cash from your purse to pay the bill. 

“Nonsense! Have the drink, beautiful. Tell me, where are you from? Your accent tells me it’s somewhere far away from here…” he presses, pushing the drink toward you. His hands are giant, and covered in dark hair. He has a beard of the same color that reaches almost down to his stomach, and you can smell the alcohol radiating from his breath. 

“The States,” you say bluntly, avoiding eye contact with him as the bartender is nowhere to be found. You immediately kick yourself for not telling Dean where you had run off to, all by yourself. You know better than this. 

“Obviously, sweetheart. But where?” he asks. 

“Um, a small town, you’ve probably never heard of it,” you go on, beginning to pull your jacket on and leave the money on the bar top. Suddenly the man’s hand is on the back of the stool, holding it steady as you try to turn it. 

“I’d like to hear all about it, love,” he growls, and you suddenly feel very intimidated. There is no one else around, no other patrons at the bar, you couldn’t feel the presence of another human or employee running about, and you contemplated making a run for it. 

“I promise I’m not here to scare you, just talk. That’s all I’d like to do…” he goes on, backing his hand away from the chair as he notices your panic. Finally, the bartender makes his way back, but instead of taking your check, he continues cleaning and re-stocking for the night. You’re alone, and uncomfortable. Why did you do this to yourself? 

Suddenly you remember that Jake put his number in your phone. You know you can’t get a hold of Dean at this hour, especially since you didn’t tell him you were going anywhere. You can’t make that bad of a first impression before your first day even really happens. 

You quickly turn your attention to your phone, trying to figure out what to do, but then it hits you. You type in the name, taking a deep breath before sending Jake a risky text as a last ditch effort. 

“What’s a pretty girl like you doing here alone, hmm?” the man asks as you turn away from him to type as quickly as you can.

You

1:47AM: Jake, are you awake?

Your foot taps nervously on the floor, the man next to you doing everything in his power to corner you into this seat. A text bounces back after a minute, and you feel your shoulders relax just a touch. 

Jake 🗡

1:49AM: How did you get this number?

You

1:50AM: You put it in my phone today on the plane. Are you busy?

Jake 🗡

1:51AM: Oh, hey. No, I’m just getting ready to go to bed, why what’s up? You okay?

You

1:52AM: No. I don’t think so. I hate to ask this, I know it’s late. Is there any way you could come meet me? I left to get something to eat and didn't tell anyone and this guy here has me cornered into my seat and I don't think he is gonna let me leave alone.

Jake 🗡

1:53AM: Share your location, I’m leaving now.

You

1:54AM: Thank you. I owe you.

“Did you hear me sweetheart? I said, are you expecting someone?” the man asks, a sly grin on his face as he leans closer to you. 

You quickly glance back down at your phone, sharing your location with Jake and hoping he can find you. You lock your phone and put it in your purse, pretending you’re a lot less anxious than you actually are.

“Actually, yes, I am. My…boyfriend is on his way. He’ll be here in just a second.” you lie, doing your best to speak confidently. “I should probably step outside to meet him.”

“No, no, stay, you haven’t touched your drink,” he says, gesturing to the glass of alcohol. “I know a place down the street, stays open late, too.”

You feel your skin start to grow clammy, the man's intentions suddenly becoming very clear. Your heart is pounding as you try to talk your way out of the situation. You clear your throat, and just as you start to speak you see the front door of the restaurant open. Jake steps inside, looking side to side, his eyes quickly scanning the entirety of the restaurant until he locks eyes with you. 

He nods to the host at the door as he walks toward you, wearing the same clothes from earlier but now his hair is a little messier. You know he got out of bed to do this. 

You instantly stand from your seat as Jake steps up, reaching towards him as he settles himself between you and the man. 

“Hey baby, you finally made it,” you coo, your pleading eyes locked on Jake’s as he wraps his arm around your shoulder in a welcoming hug. You can smell him, the cologne lingering on his coat. The same coat that was wrapped around you only hours ago.

He pulls away and drops his arms to his side as you turn to him. You stare at him just a second longer, hoping he can hear the words you are screaming in your mind. He blinks and turns to look at the man before letting his eyes flick back to you. 

“Yeah, yeah, of course babe, sorry I was late,” he pauses, turning to face the drunk man beside him. “Who is this?”

You let out a small breath of relief as he silently agrees to play along with you. “Oh, he came over from the bar. He sent this drink over, but I just can’t drink it. I already had one and you know I work in the morning,” you answer, hoping he is understanding what you’re trying to say. “Do you want it?”

He looks so effortless standing there with a hand in his jacket pocket. He tilts his head and scrunches his nose just a bit before answering, “Ahh, nah…It looks like a watered down well pour and I just had one myself before I got here. I’m alright. We should probably get going though, we have an early day tomorrow and it’s fairly late already.”

Yes.

“Oh, you two are terrible liars. He isn’t your boyfriend, is he sweetheart?” the man asks, scoffing at Jake. “You should come with me, I can show you the city better than this fool.”

“That’s an awfully brazen assumption, sir, I must say.” Jake argues, pulling his hand from his coat pocket and grabbing yours. You suck in a harsh breath feeling his fingers lace with yours. Fake or not, there was definitely a new feeling swirling through your veins. 

“Look at her, she’s flustered. This woman hasn’t ever been touched by you. It’s written all over her face.” he continues, looking Jake over. 

“Your boyfriend, your husband, he isn’t any of those things. I don’t see a ring on your finger, and I don’t know how they do things where you’re from, but in this country, you my dear, are fair game.”

You want to snap back. The audacity is astounding. You start to step forward, ready to lay into him, but you feel Jake’s hand squeeze yours and you know he’s telling you to follow his lead this time.

“She is with me, sir,” Jake spits. “And it would be in your best interest to back off.”

“Oh, is that right?” the man counters, standing up from his seat, giving him a few good inches over Jake. Jake didn’t falter though. Of course he didn’t. He knew that didn’t matter.

“Kiss her, then. If she’s yours, kiss her,” he quips. 

“Absolutely not, I don’t have to prove anything to you, and quite frankly sir, it’s none of your business,” Jake snaps, you can tell he’s starting to get mad, his hand gripping yours a little harder. “Let’s go, babe.”

You stand firm next to him, not letting your face show a single waiver of emotion as the man waits to see if you’ll crack. Jake starts to walk away pulling you behind him, but before you can move the man grabs your other arm, taking both of you by surprise. 

“Stay, sugar. Let a real man take you home.”

Jake snaps his head around, hearing the words fall from the man's drunken mouth. For a minute you’re scared. You don’t know how Jake is going to react, his jaw is hard set and his nostrils flared in anger. You hear him curse under his breath as he shakes his head. 

“You know what? Fuckin’ fine…” he challenges, looking at the man then to you, nodding just enough for you to notice.

Just as you feel the anxiety of what he is about to do bloom in your chest, he reads your body language, letting a sweet and quiet ‘S’okay’ slip from his lips.

Your eyes widen a little as you realize what’s about to happen, but take solace in the fact that he’s likely just as nervous as you are. He stops, pulling you in towards him as his hand grabs at your waist.

His fingers grip into your hairline as he tilts your head just enough to deepen the kiss. His tongue swipes over your lips, hot and wet as your hands slide up his body to rest on his chest. You kiss him back, you’re trying to sell this as the real thing, but also partly because you just want to. You try not to think about that part too much as you let your tongue flick against his just for a second before pulling it back. You feel the vibration on your lips as the softest groan leaves his mouth just as he pulls away from you. 

Your lips are wet with the taste of him and your chest is heaving as Jake rubs his lips together and clears his throat. He turns to the man who is standing there staring at the two of you, a bit of challenge in his tone as he speaks. “You good now?”

The man scoffs, mumbling a curse as he bats at the air between you. You feel yourself relax in Jake’s grip as the man turns to walk back to his original place at the bar. A quiet ‘fuck’ leaves Jake’s mouth as he turns his attention back to you, stepping back and releasing his grip on you. 

His eyes search yours just as yours search his, both of you unsure what to say. Instead he looks over to the man again, nodding his head to him as he grabs your hand again and guides you towards the door.

“You okay?” he asks, opening the door and letting you walk out into the drizzle. You pull your jacket closed across your front, the cold air chilling your skin. 

“Yeah, yeah. I’m okay. Thank you– for that,” you murmur as he steps up next to you. He grabs your hand again, lacing his warm fingers with your cold ones, taking you by surprise. 

“Oh, it’s okay now Jake, he isn’t following us,” you offer, looking over your shoulder to check. He doesn’t drop your hand though, in fact you feel his fingertips brush across your knuckles, sending a whole different kind of chill through your body. 

“I know,” he answers, smiling shyly as he peeks at you out of the corner of his eye. You’re positive he can see the blush that has taken over your cheeks, your mouth suddenly dry, and your mind unable to form a response. You feel the butterflies swirling around in your stomach as you walk towards the hotel, the rain starting to taper off finally. 

“You can trust me, you know,” he says, his voice sincere as he guides you around puddles. 

“I barely know you, Jake,” you smile, bumping your shoulder into his. 

“For now,” he answers, squeezing your hand in his. 

He opens the door to the hotel lobby, the warm air instantly hitting you. Jake drops your hand, your fingertips brushing against his. You kind of miss it, in a way you definitely shouldn’t be. 

“Thank you again, for doing all of that. I’m really sorry. I fucked up, I won’t make that mistake again,” you say, watching him press the button for the elevator. Your eyes linger on his lips, a little pink from the cold air outside. 

“It was no problem, I promise. Stop apologizing,” he pauses, motioning for you to step into the elevator. “Let me walk you to your room, what floor?” he asks, his finger hovering over the buttons.

“Oh, no it’s really okay, you don’t have to do that. I promise I’m good now,” you stammer, watching his lips turn up in a huff of laughter. 

“Y/N, what floor?”

“Nine,” you squeak, your eyes fixated on the dimple in his cheek. You feel your skin growing warm just from looking at him, you feel like you might burst into flames just at the thought of how his lips felt on yours. Did you imagine that whole encounter? No way all of that just happened.

“Me as well,” he says, pressing the button as the doors close.

The two of you ride up in silence, casting each other the occasional glance every few seconds. His tongue darts out to wet his lips and you're positive you stopped breathing. The elevator chimes as it reaches the ninth floor, and you nearly jump out of your skin at the sound. 

He smiles at you again as the doors open, gesturing for you to walk ahead of him. “Your room number?”

“Um, I think I'm 924, all the way down,” you answer, your heart jumping in your chest. 

He nods his head and puts a hand into his pocket. “Alright, I’m just up here in 915, but I’ll walk you down.”

“Jake you really don’t have to, you can just–”

He turns to you and laughs, shaking his head again. “Just let me.”

“Fine.” You huff a breath, pulling your own keycard from your purse. He walks only a step behind you, both hands in his pockets now as you step up to your door. You tap your key to the lock and hear it beep, signaling for you to enter. You turn to look at Jake, seeing a softness to his face you hadn’t noticed until now. 

“Thank you, for…being such a gentleman,” you say playfully, smiling at him. 

“My pleasure, Miss Y/N. There is some chivalry left in the world…” he answers, bringing his hand up to rub at his lips. 

You start to enter your room, and hear him speak again, this time very quietly.  “We’re not all bad.”

You turn around to see him shifting his weight still rubbing his fingers over his chin as if he expected you not to hear him. 

“What?”

He hesitates as he makes eye contact with you, clearly shocked you heard him. You can tell he wants to say something but he’s holding back. Maybe you’ve spooked him. 

He shakes his head with a smile, as if telling himself whatever he wanted to say was stupid. He pulls his phone and his keycard from his pocket and grips them in his hand. “Nothing, nothing, um, have a good evening. I will see you in the morning, I suppose.”

You nod once, giving him a sweet and appreciative smile, “See you in the morning.”

He lingers for just a moment, eyes locked on yours before flicking down to your lips. He catches himself and looks back at you before turning to head down the hallway. You shut the hotel room door and twist the lock, letting out the breath you had been holding with a gasp. 

You spin around, letting your back press against the door as you sink down to the floor with a barely audible squeal. Holy. Shit. What the hell was that?

Pull yourself together Y/N.

You grab your purse and stand up, digging through it as fast as you can in search of your phone. You have no earthly idea what time it is in Nashville but you don’t care as you pull up your texts with Ruth, and begin furiously typing. 

You

2:34AM: Without going into detail I definitely just kissed the guitarist 🫢

You toss your bag onto the chair and change into your pajamas, your blood still rushing around in your body as you try to calm your nervous system. A text bounces back, and you know it’s her. 

Ruth

2:40AM: WITHOUT GOING INTO DETAIL???? KISSED? I just got to my desk!!!! I’m here. I’m sat. I’m listening. I want every single detail in a five paragraph essay with MLA formatting.

You

2:42AM: Lol it is 2:40 in the morning. I will call you tomorrow, which is really still today for you, but kinda tomorrow for me? I don’t know this is confusing but I will call you and give you the full run down because we also shared airpods on the plane and he made me a playlist? Love you goodnight!

Ruth

2:44AM: AIRPODS? A PLAYLIST??????

2:45AM: Y/N NO! GET BACK HERE

2:45AM: Okay. Hang on, I’m googling him. I need to see this man’s face

2:46AM: Wait there’s two guitarists

2:46AM: Ok one is the bassist HELLO?? You kissed HIM?! Aldjsfklsk

2:48AM: It’s totally fine and I am being so normal about this. Talk to you later, if I haven’t pulled all my hair out by then! I’ll be creeping his insta all day! Goodnight!

You laugh as you read her onslaught of messages, knowing that she is likely going out of her mind with possible scenarios. You make your way into the bathroom, washing your face and brushing your teeth so that you can positively melt into the bed and sleep until your alarm forces you awake. You’re patting your face dry as your phone buzzes on the bathroom counter, but the noise it makes isn’t one you’re familiar with. You hang the towel on the ring and pick up your phone, seeing a notification come through that is brand new to you.

‘Jake Added A Song to Your Shared Playlist: 🐥’

He what? 

Now?

Your blood runs cold just seeing his name on your phone after…well…whatever that was.

You turn off the bathroom light, hesitantly sliding your finger across the notification, and letting it bring up the playlist. There at the very bottom you see that a new song was added two minutes ago. But not just any song, no. You know this one. You know this one well. You tap on the song hearing the familiar and haunting guitar riff of ‘Kiss Me’ by Sixpence None the Richer start to play through your phone speakers.

You can’t help but to laugh, a smile of shock has your jaw hanging wide open as you stand in your giant fancy hotel room, listening to what you consider to be a fairly romantic song sent straight to you from none other than your knight in shining, well, corduroy, armor. You couldn’t even picture him listening to this song, and somehow that almost made it a little better. 

As the chorus plays you fall backwards onto your bed, the fluffy white sheets enveloping you as a giddy feeling swirls through your chest. He’s thinking about me. He’s thinking about that kiss. You felt guilty for thinking about it, but now? Now you weren’t feeling so guilty. He liked it just as much as you did, clearly. 

Jake Kiszka liked kissing you. 

You. 

What?

You couldn’t wipe the stupid smile off of your face if you had to. You didn’t want to. This was quite possibly the most thrilling thing that has happened to you in months. Years! You had all but forgotten about creepy bar man at this point, but god you have half a mind to walk right back into that bar and shake his hand. 

But, you knew you had to calm down. Take a breath. The song came to a close, leaving the hotel room silent. Your mind was still swimming in bliss, replaying the feeling of his lips on yours, the way his hands held yours, the way he smelled, the way his lips tasted, oh god… He was thinking about your kiss. He all but told you so. 

You were also thinking about that kiss. He wanted you to know he was thinking about it. How can you– Oh. A sly grin spreads across your face as you type into the search bar. 

You find the song you’re looking for, your thumb hovering over the add button as you try to talk yourself out of doing this. It could end badly, terribly, really. He is technically your boss, and you know you shouldn’t be doing this, but. Hey, you’re just the runner. You smile as you watch the little box pop up reading ‘Added’.

Your heart starts to pound. Did he get a notification? Is he asleep? Did he see it? Will he understand? Since when did you start communicating with people through song titles?

You rush back to the playlist scrolling to the bottom and smiling as you press play on the new addition to your shared playlist. It's mere seconds before ‘Do It Again’ by Steely Dan starts to play and you laugh, knowing you are absolutely crazy. Do it again, of course you wanted to do it again. God he probably thinks you’re such a loser. Plot twist, you are, but he doesn't have to know that yet. 

You listen to the song, plugging your phone into the charger and turning off the lamp. You’ve always loved Steely Dan, it reminds you of your dad, but then again who doesn’t it remind of their dad? The song comes to a close, your giddy feeling finally starting to wear off as the exhaustion starts to step into its place. Your eyes feel heavy as you roll towards the nightstand to set your alarm, groaning at how soon it’s coming. You lock your phone and settle into the pillows, letting out a content sigh as you recap the day in all of its insane glory. 

Your phone buzzes on the nightstand, the glow illuminating the room for just a brief second. You freeze as you stare up at the ceiling, almost too scared to look. Did he add another song? What if he changed his mind? What if you overstepped? Oh god. You should not have done that. What were you thinking?  

You suck in a breath as you grab your phone, nervously tapping the screen that shows no new songs added, but a text from Jake. 

Jake 🗡

3:04AM: I fully intend to. 

Oh, he definitely saw it.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Join the Tag List Here

Taglist: @britney-gvf @gretavanmoon @sacredstarcatcher @wetkleenex-gvf @farfromthehomelands @takenbythemadness @writingcold @builtbybrokenbells @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @fleet-of-fiction @milkgemini @gvfpal @ageofcj @dancingcarbon

#greta van fleet #greta van fleet fan fiction #greta van fleet smut #greta van smut #greta van fic #jake kiszka #jacob thomas kiszka #greta van fluff #gvf smut #gvf fic #gvf series #jake gvf #gvf #jake kiszka smut #jacob kiszka #gretavangroupie #jtk x reader #gretavanfluff #gretavanmoon #greta van angst #greta van fleet fic #jake kiskza x reader #Jacob Kiszka #josh kiszka #Daniel wagner #sam kiszka #the ripe and ruin

[devilat-thedoor]

Smile Pretty

A/N: one of many ideas birthed in the DMs with my bby Li ( @stardustvanfleet ) the way our conversations can get so easily carried away is insane. but i live for it and i love her so so much and this wouldn’t have come to be without her. i do have an idea for a Pt2 if it’s wanted? and i’ll be back to regularly scheduled programming after this. but i hope you enjoy🩵

Word Count: 2.4k

Jake x f!reader

Warnings: Smut 18+ Minors DNI(Striptease, Dirty Talk, Degradation, Oral[m&f rec], Camera use, Spit, Cumplay) If i missed anything, please let me know!

“God, I love that fucking dress…” Your boyfriend murmured to himself as he ushered you through the front door. After locking up, he turned back to you, hands immediately finding your waist, and pulled you in for a kiss.

You held a single finger over his lips and pushed him away. “Sit down… I have a surprise for you, baby.” Spinning around, you stalked deeper into the apartment as he followed behind you.

Jake shrugged his jacket off and slung it over the back of the leather chair in the living room before sinking onto the cushion, “What did I do to earn a surprise?” He asked, watching you slip into the bedroom, and pulled his phone from his pocket.

“You planned a nice date before you leave for tour… I wanted to repay the gesture.” You called from the room and began peeling your dress off to slip into the skimpy, black bra and g-string, trimmed in a cherry red, scalloped lace. You’d purchased the set earlier in the week after Jake told you he’d planned a date night for the both of you and knew you’d want to surprise him with something sweet, after dinner, to end the night. After looking yourself over in the full length mirror, adjusting the cups and situating the thong just right on your hips, you pulled the short, black satin robe over your shoulders and tied it up. Fluffing your hair out, you commanded the echo dot that was sitting on your dresser, “Alexa, play Foxey Lady by Jimi Hendrix.” You poked your head out of the door, seeing Jake’s face looking down at his phone, before leaning against the door jamb in a sexy pose.

When the music began to play, his eyes lifted to see you standing there, wrapped up like a present in the silky, black material. His mouth hung open as you pushed off the frame and gave him a smile before slowly toeing towards him. “Wait- just hang on a second…”

You stopped in your tracks, confusion twisting your features as he fumbled with his phone. “Jake, what are you-.” Your question was answered by the way he lifted his phone, holding it horizontally to record you.

He held his hand up, pointing at you with a hungry stare, “…Aaaand….action…. Let me have my surprise now.” Biting your lip with a playful smirk, you started towards him again, one foot in front of the other. Halfway across the room, you made a show of pulling the tie loose on the robe and letting it fall open, finally showcasing the racy set you’d picked just for him. You smiled when he shifted in his seat, palming his hardening cock with a squeeze. “Goddamn, angel. You look fucking beautiful.” He was watching you on the phone screen and you made sure to look straight into the camera for him as you let the robe slide down your arms into a heap on the floor.

You did a slow twirl, allowing him to see the little red bow that connected the strings at the back of the panties, “Do you want me to unwrap your present, Jakey?”

He gave an eager nod, all but drooling as he watched your hands fold behind your back to unclip the bra. “Fucking hell…” The garment fell to the floor, exposing your breasts to Jake and his phone camera. When you hooked your thumbs into the panties to pull them down, he stopped you, “Leave those on…for now.”

“Okay…” You stood in front of him, leaning down to place your hands on his knees and give him a kiss. He flipped the phone enough to capture the kiss on his little home video as he pushed his tongue into your mouth. Your hands traveled up his thighs, ghosting over his erection, to unbutton his pants. Breaking away from the kiss, you looked at the phone and back to him, “Time to call cut, baby… Turn the phone off.” You dropped to your knees in front of him, giving him an expectant look.

He halted the recording, giving you his big pleading eyes. “Can I just record a little bit? Just enough to get me through the first few tour dates…until you come visit?” He pouted his lip at you in a silent plea.

Your resolve melted, a new excitement forming at the idea of making a film with Jake. “Fine…only a little bit.”

A grin stretched across his face, “Hold this for me.” He passed you the phone and stood up, pulling his zipper down. You took the opportunity to resume the recording and aim the camera at him, taking care to capture the very minute he dropped his pants to reveal his thick length, stiff and bouncing after being freed. He took the phone back, chuckling at the way you gazed at him. Jake turned the lens back on you, pushing your hair out of your face, “Smile real pretty for the camera, angel.”

Looking up, you stared directly into the lens again and flashed a beaming, toothy grin as you reached to grasp his cock. “How do I look, baby?” You used the sexiest tone you could manage, letting your tongue gather the precum from his tip.

Jake breathed out a sigh, his eyes fluttering momentarily, “So fucking pretty when you’re on your knees…hungry for me.” He paused, grabbing your chin and pulling your lip down with his thumb to show your teeth. “Are you gonna take my fat cock down your throat, pretty girl?”

Your eyes widened at his vulgar speech. He was never shy about being vocal, but he was definitely playing up his dialogue for the sake of his film… So you would do just the same, be the star of the show for him. “I am, Jakey… I’m gonna take every inch.” You ran your tongue across the edge of your teeth and locked eyes with him, “You wanna fuck my mouth, baby? Make me gag?” You were stroking him slowly with a firm grip as you held eye contact.

“Look at the camera, babe.” He focused the camera on your face, shuddering as you rolled your fingers over his head, and waited for you to stare back into the lens. “Now suck my fucking dick.” You didn’t need to be told twice, instantly leaning in to pull him into your mouth. You kept your eyes trained on the phone as you took him further, slithering your tongue along the underside. “Fuuuuck…deeper…” He grunted, placing his free hand on the back of your head to push you down, “You said you’d take every inch. Be a good girl and fucking…take it.” Jake held your head in place, rocking his hips against you as he watched you through the screen. Every few moments, his head would fall back or he’d release a guttural groan as he snapped his hips harder. The first gag was mild, just a minor throat spasm, but when he aimed for another with a sharp thrust, you squeezed your eyes shut with a violent cough. He gripped your hair to pull you from his length, admiring the thick string of saliva that kept you tethered to him. “Hmm. My filthy fucking girl.” He gripped himself, tracing your lips with the tip before tapping his cock over your face, “Spit on it, angel…make a fucking mess.” You obeyed, pushing a glob of spit through your lips to coat his length. “Open up and let me cum in that sweet mouth of yours.”

Opening your mouth wide, you let your tongue hang out, ready and waiting for him. Jake slipped back in, immediately finding his rhythm, and began hitting the back of your throat with blunt, pointed strokes. “Look at you, fucking choking on me…” He brushed his thumb below your eye, wiping away the black, streaky tears from your running mascara. You moaned around him, hollowing your cheeks to suck harder, and he twitched against your tongue. “Goddamn, angel…I’m almost there. I- Shit…” His face screwed up as you began to pump his cock while bobbing your head faster, driving him straight to the edge.

“Come on, Jakey. Let me have it, baby. I’m starving for it.” The way he was throbbing in your palm made it clear that he was close, but you were taken by surprise when he let out a deep, strangled groan and painted your lips with the first rope of his release. You took him back into your mouth, allowing him to empty his seed on your tongue with a soft hum.

Just as you were about to swallow, Jake grasped your jaw, demanding through his labored breaths, “Hold it…Show me.” He growled when your brows drew together in question. “Stick that fucking tongue out… and show me what a good little cumslut you are.” He let go of your face and straightened up, making sure the video was in focus to capture the display. You flashed a mischievous smile and rolled your tongue out to reveal Jake’s cum coating it. Pulling your tongue back into your mouth, you pushed his release through your grinning teeth and let it drip over your plush lip and onto your chin, giving a lewd exhibit for the film. “Good girl. Now swallow it.” He watched proudly as you gulped him down before dragging his thumb across your chin and pushing the leftover mess into your mouth, “You’re not one to waste, are you, pretty baby?” You sucked on his digit as you shook your head. He took his thumb back and cupped your cheek with a warm smile.

You grasped his hips, using them as leverage to pull yourself up from the floor, and snatched the phone from his hand. When he opened his mouth to protest, you looped your hands around his neck and jumped, locking your legs around his waist, and pressed your lips to his. Jake held you up, his hands gripping your ass hard, and carried you to the couch. “My turn?” You asked quietly as he laid you across the cushions, “Do I get to make my directorial debut?” You pointed the camera at him as he hovered over you, leaving a trail of gentle pecks between your breasts.

He stopped his path right below your navel to look up into the lens, effectively making eye contact with you. “You wanna film me eating this sweet, little cunt, angel?” He continued to work his way down after you nodded, smiling to himself at the soft whimpers cascading from your mouth. When he made it to your panties, he bit the right string, pulling it and back and letting it snap against your hip with a wicked laugh. His fingers slipped beneath the straps to peel the g-string down your legs. “God. You gotta see what I’m seeing…” He pulled the phone from your grasp and turned it back on you, aiming directly at your pussy as he dragged his middle and ring fingers through your folds, showcasing how wet you were by the amount of arousal coating his digits. Jake flicked his fingers over your clit, drawing a mewl out of you, before giving you phone back. “Hold the camera steady, baby… I don’t want you to miss a second of this.” The second his sentence concluded, he jumped in and began lapping at your clit, thrashing his head back and forth with a hungry groan.

Your hands ached to pull on his chestnut locks, to scratch his scalp, but you kept them still to hold the phone in place. “Fuck, Jake…You- Ohhh.” Your thoughts were cut off when you looked down at the phone screen to catch his eyes, staring deep into your soul as he closed his lips around the sensitive bud and pushed his long fingers into your cunt. The eye contact felt so incredibly intimate paired with the way you watched him devouring you through the screen, like it was a movie made for your eyes only. His fingers curled against your gspot, forcing your eyes to finally roll as you bucked yourself into his face. “Ahh… Baby, please. Don’t fucking stop…” 

Jake was pulling out all of his tricks; careful nibbles with his perfect teeth, pressing all your sweet spots with his calloused fingers, the rapid flicks of his tongue turned to flat, slow drags. He was eliciting sounds that you’d never made before, luring them from the depths of your chest as he wound you up. “Sweetest fucking pussy, angel. Cum on my tongue so I can give you a taste, sweet girl.” He removed his fingers, hooking his hands around your thighs to hold you down as he focused all of his attention on your clit.

“Shit. Jake…ohh fuck, Jaaake…” The heat was spreading through your body, burning bright and blinding as your trembling hands dropped the phone. The device clattered to the floor with a thud but neither of you made a move to grab it. It was mere seconds before you were taken by your climax, the world tilting and shifting around you in a dizzying tailspin. You couldn’t make a sound, your jaw hung wide in silence as your vision blurred. Jake pushed his tongue through your entrance, using it to coax you back to reality and bring you down from the high.

Your body went limp, relaxing and melting into the couch as he retracted his mouth and crawled up your body. Holding true to his promise, he pressed his lips to yours, slipping his tongue into your mouth to allow you a taste. You wrapped your arms around him, pulling him closer, but he was moving sideways, reaching. When he broke away from the kiss, you opened your eyes to see him picking the phone up and flipping it to the front facing camera. He looked at his reflection on the phone before angling it to fit the both of you on the screen, “We look good on camera, don’t we, angel?”

“Mhmm…” You glanced at the phone and pressed your lips to Jake’s cheek, “We look real good, baby.” You could feel his cock growing again as he began to grind into you with a devious smile.

He turned his head to face you, pecking your lips and catching your bottom lip between his teeth for a moment. “How about we go finish our movie in the bedroom, hmm?”

#jake kiszka #greta van fleet #gvf #jake kiszka smut #jake kiskza x reader #jake kiszka fic #jake kiszka one shot #jakedown

[builtbykittie]

Merry Christmas, darling

D.R.W x f!reader x J.T.K

Summary: your boyfriend Danny takes notice of how one of his closest friends have piqued your interest and gives you the perfect Christmas gift.

Warnings: 18+, some alcohol consumption, mentions of marijuana, SMUT, threesome(m x f x m), masturbation, orgasm denial, edging, fingering, oral(m & f rec), dirty talk, unprotected sex, slight cock warming, just pure filth.

Words: roughly 6.6k

A/N: happy holidays and merry Christmas to those who celebrate!!! For the holidays, I present to you a filthy Janny fic. (Disclaimer this fic does not have any Jake and Danny scenes. It is strictly Janny x reader!) Enjoy♥️

.

"Daniel?" You shout to your boyfriend from your bedroom, rummaging through your closet in just a tiny little lace bra and mini skirt.

"What baby?" Danny comes walking out from the bathroom where he was getting ready, clad in a tight-fitted turtle neck and black jeans. You flip around, your eyes widening at the sight of him "Do you know where that red-ish sweater of yours is?"

"Gotta be more specific than that babe, I own like a thousand," he snickers, languidly stepping towards you. "Oh come on. You know, the one with the dark blue stripe running through it... And it has the flower things in the stripe?" You whine, smoothing your hands over his chest as he approaches you.

"Oh yeah, it should be in there, did you look hard enough?" Danny steps closer to the closet, tossing around some hangers until "aha. Found it."

"Wow. Guess I didn't. Thanks love," you blush, taking it from him and lifting yourself slightly to place a peck on his lips before sliding it on your body. "You look gorgeous, baby," Danny tucks a loose string of hair behind your ear, cupping your cheeks and kissing your forehead. Your cheeks flush red and you can't hold back the smile growing on your lips "Daniel have you even seen yourself? You look incredible."

"What's with the good lingerie, baby?" Danny smiles "thought you only wore these for special events."

"Well, it is a Christmas party. That's gotta be a little special," you walk over to the end of your bed and grab your heels, stumbling as you put them on.

"What time does the party start again?" You slip off into the bathroom to touch up your makeup and hair. "Well," you hear Danny huff a laugh "it actually started about 20 minutes ago." Not bad, especially for you two. One of the only bad things about you two being together is that you're both bad with time.

"Okay well, I'm ready if you are," you quickly reapply your favorite lipstick and fix an awkward curl in your hair with your finger. Walking out of the bathroom, you quickly grab your purse and phone off your bed "We're lucky it didn't start almost an hour ago... Like last time."

"That wasn't even our fault," Danny laughs "You ready, beautiful?" You laugh and walk up to him, letting him sling his arm around your shoulder "I told you I was."

"Are you sure you're gonna be warm enough?" Danny pulls you even closer to him as you two start to walk out the door. "Mhm. The party is inside anyway," you lean your head into him, soaking up his warmth and breathing in his intoxicating scent.

As you two approach the car, he moves his hand to the small of your back, opening the door for you and helping you in. You quickly set up the aux as soon as Daniel starts the car, putting your playlist on shuffle and letting whatever song play.

"I have a gift for you, sweetheart. I think you'll love it," he doesn't look at you, keeping his eyes on the road. "Oh yeah? I bet I could guess," you challenge, reaching over and playing with his hair.

"Hm.. I highly doubt that," a smug smile grows on his lips, still never once glancing in your direction. A grin plays on your face "is that so?"

"Mhm."

"Is it that record I've been wanting?"

"Nope."

"The necklace?"

"Nuh uh."

"Yeah I got nothing else," you frown, turning back to face the road.

The drive is relatively short, luckily Jakes's house wasn't too far from your own. Usually, Josh would host, but the responsibility was handed to his fancy-pants twin this year.

Josh's parties were typically more put together and bustling with people, Jake's, on the other hand, were a little more reserved than that. Josh's were always packed full, from musicians he'd become friends with over the years to close friends and family. Jake's are mostly close friends and family, with a good amount of exceptions.

"I gotta talk to Jake once we get inside. You okay on your own for a little? I'll find you right after," Danny opens the door for you, shutting it and locking the car after you slip out of the seat. You quirk a brow at his words but don't think much of it "Mhm. Just make it quick."

"It won't take long at all baby, I promise," Danny kisses your head, his hand on the small of your back as he walks you through the door. Sam, standing in the hallway and talking to someone hidden behind a wall, spots you two immediately. "Hey! Look who arrived!" Sam starts to strut toward you, followed by Jake walking out from behind the wall. Oh, Jake.

Of course, you loved Danny more than anything and anyone, but every now and then you'd find yourself waking up to dreams of Jake's hands between your thighs. You're filled with guilt, sometimes to the point of going out of your way to avoid Jake. But who could blame you? You've been to a few of their shows, You've seen how Jake plays. The way his fingers dance across the fretboard, how he looks all hot and sweaty, the way he draws high-pitched wails out of his guitar.

You shake the thoughts from your head, bringing yourself back to reality. "Hey, Sam!" Holding your arms out for a hug, Sam happily accepts. "Hi, Y/N," Jake grins, taking you into a side hug. "Hello, Jacob. Merry Christmas," you match his energy with a smile.

"Well, finding him was easy, huh?" You grin, turning to face Daniel "I'll catch up with you soon, love." You give him a peck before letting them slip off to another area of the house.

"What was that?" Sam tilts his head, holding his cup up in their direction. "I dunno. Danny said he had to talk to Jake, I thought you might've known," you brush it off, seriously not thinking anything at all. "That's interesting. I'll have to get an answer out of him later."

"I can't believe your own brother didn't tell you his plans," you laugh, playfully slapping his bicep. "Is Josh here?" Tucking a piece of hair behind your ear, you scan around the room for that ray of sunshine everybody loves.

"Yeah, actually he came early to help get ready. He should be around here somewhere," Sam tries to figure out where his brother may be. "No way, Josh?" You jest "Well I'm gonna go look for him... and maybe get a drink. I'll talk to you later Sammy."

Making a beeline straight to the kitchen, you almost instantly hear that familiar voice. You're unsure where it's coming from until you hear that same voice call your name in front of you.

"Josh!" You watch as his face instantly lights up, quickly making his way through the room towards you. "It's so good to see you! How're you liking the party?" He smiles, that big wide grin you've grown to love.

"Merry Christmas, Josh! It's really nice, you guys did so good. The place looks beautiful," you take him into a hug, careful not to spill his drink on his white sweater. Josh quickly quirks a brow and looks behind you "Where's Daniel?"

"With Jake," you smile, "he told me he had to talk to him about something. Do you know what this is about?" Josh's brows knit together "nope."

"You're telling me neither of them told you or Sam?" You give Josh a dubious look, planting your hands on your hips. "I mean Jake had been acting smug but we had no idea Y/N I promise. Maybe it's a surprise," he playfully shakes your arm "You want a drink?"

"Yes please," you smile, pulling your phone from your purse and opening whatever app you set your eyes on first.

Taking a break from scrolling, you look around, searching for any sign of Danny and Jake. "Here," Josh approaches you, holding out a cup for you. "Thanks, Josh," you take it from him with a grin, bringing it up to your lips. It's not too strong, but it still burns as it goes down your throat, Josh knows you well.

You stand there and happily let Josh wrap you into one of his long and sometimes painful conversations, that is until Danny comes up from behind you, gently driving his fingers into your sides and scaring the shit out of you.

"God- damnit Danny!" You whine, slapping his chest. "Sorry. It was really funny though," Daniel laughs through his words, pulling the strap of your purse back over your shoulder.

-

Almost two hours of listening to the same couple of Christmas songs, one blunt, and three or four glasses of Jake's fine champagne and red wine later, you seemed to have lost sight of your inhibitions.

In Jake's basement, you take turns laying your head on the Kiszka brothers' and your boyfriend's shoulders as they take turns at pool.

Daniel walks up to you, that big wide smug grin plastered across his face as Jake patronizes his brothers for losing at the table. "Hey, Y/N? Can we talk, baby?"

"Uh yeah," you sit up, your brows knitted together in confusion. You let Danny take your arm and drag you through the house, sifting through every affair in your head as he takes you up the stairs.

"Daniel what is this about? Is something wrong?" He doesn't respond, taking you straight through the house and up another set of stairs, leading up to the bedrooms.

Once you realize where you're going, a smirk grows on your lips and your heartbeat speeds up significantly. Daniel backs you into a room, turning on the light just a little with Jake's fancy light 'switch'.

"Y/N, will you sit down for me?" He gestures to the large sofa chair beside the bed, you can tell he's holding back a smirk. "Danny-" he cuts you off.

Kneeling in front of you, his sweet eyes stare into yours "Y/N, remember that gift I had for you?" You nod, flashing him a confused smile. "I know you like Jake, baby," Danny reaches his arm up to move your hair out of your face and cup your hot cheek.

"What?" You feel your entire body flush. You didn't think he knew, how could he know? You don't even like him like that. "Don't act like you don't know, Y/N. I'm not mad."

A horrible feeling manifests it's way into your stomach and swirls around there. You know you shouldn't, but you can't help but feel guilty. It's just attraction, nothing more.

"Danny it's-" once again, he cuts you off. "I told you I'm not mad, sweetheart. I've seen the way you look at him. I know you want to fuck him."

"I mean yeah he's attractive but I like you, Daniel" you fidget with your own hands, trying your hardest to keep eye contact with him. "I know, I trust you sweet girl. I just want you to admit to me that you want to fuck him."

"Daniel, are you serious?" With furrowed brows, you watch him stand up and lean against the wall. "Yes. Be a good girl and tell me."

You huff a humorless laugh and drop your head to look at your lap. "Fine. Yes, Daniel. I want to fuck Jake."

"Atta girl. See how easy that was? Now tell me what about him you like," as he speaks, he removes his belt, his eyes dark and eager. You look at him with an annoyed expression, opening your mouth to protest but letting it die there once you realize he's not gonna drop it.

"Well," you decide to play into it. Have a little fun with it. You knew it was gonna lead to him fucking you either way. "You know how he gets all sweaty and his hair sticks to his neck at the concerts?"

The corners of his mouth tip up to form a smirk, nodding to tell you to continue as he starts to palm his cock through the denim. "And his hands.. the way they can move so fast across the frets and strings."

"His pretty mouth... Oh, and the way he practically fucks his-" Suddenly, the door opens. Your head instantly whips in that direction, eyes widening as you watch Jake walk through the door. With dark eyes trained directly on you, he slams the door behind him and locks it.

"Y/N, baby," Danny takes a languid step towards you, kneeling down in front of you once again. "Me and Jake have been talking about this for a while now. Will you let us fuck you, pretty girl?"

Your eyes blow wide, you want to pinch yourself and wake up, but this is all very real. "A-are you sure?" You squeak out, as quiet as a mouse. "Are you, love?" Jake leans against the bedpost, those dark eyes burning holes into your skin.

"Yes."

"Let us hear you say it, princess," Danny holds your chin with his thumb and index finger, forcing you to look him in the eye.

"Yes, please fuck me."

"Merry Christmas, darling," a sick smirk plays on Jake's lips as he slowly removes his belt. "Danny, why don't you sit down while I take care of your sweet girl here?"

"So this was that gift you had for me?" You grin, standing up and kissing him before walking over to Jake, standing pretty by the bed. "Hey princess," Jake grabs your waist, pulling you into him and instantly laying kisses to your neck.

It feels wrong, yet so right. You reach your arms out, grasping onto his hair and pulling him into you with a breathy moan. "Fuck, you see that, Daniel? So eager..."

A deep groan rumbles up from Danny's chest as he continues to tease himself, running one hand up and down his thigh while he palms himself with the other. "Come sit on my lap, baby," Jake sits down on the bed, rubbing his palm against his thigh, signaling you to sit.

Following him, you sit on his lap, now facing your boyfriend. Jake's calloused hands snake around your body as he nips at and places open mouth kisses to your neck. One of his hands sneaks under the hem of your sweater, his rough hand moving up your abdomen.

Jake's other hand runs up and down your thigh, teasing you as it comes so close to your heat. He could tell you wanted it, the way your body stiffened once his hand just grazed against your panties under your skirt while the other cups your breast.

"Y/N, baby, how bad do you want me to touch your wet little pussy? Tell me, darling. Be honest," his rough fingers kneading the meat of your inner thigh. "Please touch me, Jake. I need it so bad," you practically moan, your hips involuntarily jutting forward once his fingers just barely touch your wet panties.

"Oh yeah? You wanna fuck my fingers, doll?" Jake's hand runs along the damp lace, applying almost no pressure. You manage to mumble out an 'mhm' bucking forward into his touch, your head dropped low and your eyes clamped shut in anticipation.

Jake's hand comes out from underneath your sweater to assist you in shimmying off your panties from underneath your skirt, throwing them over to your boyfriend. Suddenly embarrassed, you try to close your legs but Jake prys them open, hooking your legs over his thighs to keep your legs apart. "Oh Daniel, look at your sweet girl. So fucking wet..."

You give your boyfriend a small smile, watching his eyes darken as he stares at your glistening core, still teasing himself. "M'gonna touch you now, okay?" Jake speaks lowly into your ear, his hand slipping back up into your sweater and pushing your bra up past your breasts.

"Please..." You moan, grasping onto his thighs for dear life. Without hesitation, his hand meets with your clit "god you're so fucking wet, Y/N. Such a pretty little cunt."

You throw your head back with a moan, resting it against Jake's shoulder as his fingers speed up, rubbing tight circles over your weeping clit. "Let yourself feel it, pretty. How good does it feel sweetheart?"

"So good, Jake. Don't stop. Please don't stop," an embarrassingly loud moan escapes your lips as he slips his ring and middle fingers into you, his thumb flicking over your clit. You start to roll your hips into him, pushing yourself down onto his fingers harder. "Fuck," you whine "Oh Jake- fuck."

"Feel it, sweetheart. Just feel it," Jake whispers in your ear, curling his fingers up into you and hitting a particularly sweet spot. "Why don't you tell your boyfriend how good my fingers feel in you, darling?" The pace of his thumb flicking over your clit significantly speeds up, his fingers sweetly fucking into you. "I've heard that you like them."

You try to speak, but as you open your mouth a pornographic moan rips through your chest. He was taunting you. Every time you went to speak he would drive his fingers deeper into you. "Well? You gonna tell him?" Jake takes your jaw in his hand, lifting your head and forcing you to look at Danny, now slowly stroking himself.

"Jake's fingers feel so fucking good," you cry, continuing to fuck his fingers harder. "Do they feel as good as they look, baby?" Daniel growls, swirling his hand around his cock as his lust-blown eyes stay trained on you. "Mhm. So fucking good," Your hand moves from Jake's thigh to his incredibly hard bulge, palming him. "Careful," he drawls out, ramming his fingers into you and pressing down on your clit with his thumb in retaliation.

"Oh, Jake! " You cry, grasping onto his wrist. "Hands to yourself. Are you gonna be a good girl? Huh?" Jake slaps your hand away from him, grabbing both of your wrists and holding them tightly behind your back with one hand.

"Hm? Maybe if you're good I'll let you cum," his fingers slow down, languidly curling up into you while his thumb presses down against your sensitive bud.

You let out a huff, your eyebrows knitted together and your eyes clamping shut. You were there. The pressure building up in your stomach grew more and more intense with each second "Jake I'm- I'm gonna-"

Just as the band in your stomach is about to snap, Jake pulls his fingers from you. You let out a weak whimper at the loss of contact, dropping your head and accepting defeat. You knew if you said something you'd be robbed of another orgasm.

Jake lets you sit there and breathe for a moment, running his hand through your hair and rubbing your thighs. "On your knees," Jake growls, gently pressing his hand against the small of your back and gesturing to the floor. "From now on you call me sir."

A grin plays on your lips as you drop to your knees, facing your boyfriend and taking your bottom lip between your teeth. "Got it?" Jake grabs your hair, pulling your head back and forcing you to look at him.

"Yes, sir," you mutter, your cheeks flushed bright red. "Good girl," Jake smirks "Why don't you touch him, darling?" Jake grabs the back of your head, gently pushing it towards your boyfriend's cock, sitting up nice and pretty.

Without hesitation, you reach up and grab his cock, placing tiny pecks to his tip before slowly stroking up his length. Jake kneels beside you, holding your chin and placing kisses to your neck, his other hand sneaking around to hook under your sweater "arms up."

Jake helps slip your sweater off your body after you lift your arms, throwing it across the room. You quickly go back to stroking your boyfriend, chewing on your lower lips at that familiar feeling of his cock in your hand.

"Use that pretty mouth, sweet girl," Jake takes your hair in a ponytail, open mouth kissing your shoulders. A deep groan rumbles up from Danny's chest as you take him almost fully in your mouth, your hand tightly grasped onto the base of him.

You whine against Danny's cock as Jake's other hand snakes around your body and his fingers come into contact with your clit. "Just keep going, be a good girl and don't stop," Jake whispers in your ear, his raspy voice sending a shiver down your spine.

"Shit," Danny bucks his hips up, pushing himself further to your mouth with a groan. "You're doing so good," Jake praises, his fingers dancing over your sensitive clit. Tears form in your waterline and you moan against Danny's cock as Jake's fingers press against your clit.

The vibration of your voice against his cock paired with the feeling of your soft tongue dragging up & down his length is quick to bring him to the edge. On the other hand, Jake is killing you. His fingers dance along your clit, then quickly pull away as his lips drag along your neck. He repeats that sinister cycle over & over, driving you absolutely crazy.

Warm tears fall from your eyes as you try to ignore both your gag reflex and Jake teasing you. "Oh fuck," Danny groans, his hips jutting up and his cock twitching in your mouth. "You gonna let him fill up your pretty little mouth?" Jake speaks in between sloppy kisses to your back and neck.

Your eyebrows knit together, humming against your boyfriend and frantically nodding your head. "Shit Y/N- fuck," your hand squeezes around him and you take him deeper in your mouth, as if that was even possible. A harsh groan rips through Danny's chest as warm ropes of ivory paint your throat, instantly swallowing it all down.

"Fuck, Y/N you're so good," Jake takes your hair in his hands, forcing you to look up so that he can attack your neck. He stops at a soft spot behind your ear, babying it for a moment, eliciting whimpers from you before moving further down. "So sensitive.." Jake brings his arm around your body, toying with your breast.

"Get on the bed, princess," Danny slowly rises from his seat, Jake following after him. You wish you could sit there and admire the way they look hovering over you, their masculine statures making you feel so tiny.

"Aw she's all intimidated," Jake smirks down at you, resting his hands on his hips. "Are we making you nervous, love?" Danny leans down and pets your hair before grabbing your arm and pulling you up.

Jake takes you in his arms and practically throws you on the bed, quickly climbing on and spreading your legs apart. "You gonna let us use you? Hm? Like our little toy?" Jake purrs, flexing his fingers into your thigh. "Please..." you practically moan, the near animalistic way he's acting makes your cunt throb, begging to be touched in any way possible.

Your boyfriend sits beside you, his lips instantly finding your necks as Jake draws a slow line of kisses up your leg. "Please," you whine, leaning your head back, granting Danny more access to your neck and spreading your legs even further for Jake.

"Poor girl wants it so bad," Jake mutters "and she's been so obedient." You feel Danny snicker against your neck, his hand coming up to knead your breast. "Please what, my girl?" Danny's kisses go lower and lower, his hands snaking behind your back to unclasp your bra.

You start to get fed up. "Please just fuck me. I don't care which one of you it is," you whine, grasping onto Danny's hair. "Oh sweetheart..." Jake smiles up at you, flexing his hand into the meat of your thigh "you can't always get what you want, y'know."

"Jacob, I have been nothing but submissive and sweet for you both an-" you interrupt yourself with a moan as Jake's fingers just barely come into contact with your needy clit. "Aww, can't you wait just a little longer, darling?" Jake lays kisses near your heat, kissing everywhere but the spot where you're aching for him.

"No, Jake. I-I can't," you whine and buck your hips up after Jake lays a kiss to your clit. "You're forgetting something, Y/N." Jake's cocky tone makes you roll your eyes, your hands massaging Danny's scalp as he continues to suck hickeys onto the skin of your clavicle. "You call me sir."

Jake's lips attach to your clit, a loud, desperate moan flying past your lips at the contact. "You gonna be a good girl and stop whining now? Hm?" He speaks between kisses to your soaked cunt. "Y-yes, sir," one of your hands let go of Danny's head to grasp onto Jake's hair.

"Oh fuck," you cry, involuntarily jutting your hips against Jake's mouth. "Mm, does that mouth of his feel good baby?" Daniel asks just before taking your nipple in his mouth, circling it with his tongue. "Mhm. So good," you breathlessly moan, rolling your hips into Jake's tongue.

Without warning, Jake slides two fingers into you. A loud, almost pornographic moan rips through your chest at the feeling. "She's so noisy," Jake chuckles, sharply curling his fingers up into a sensitive spot. You feel Danny snicker against your breast in agreement, sucking the supple skin of your breast into his mouth.

Jake finds a spot that makes you cry the loudest, babying that area until you're nothing but a sweaty, whimpering mess. "Oh god Jake please," your back comes up off the bed, squeaky breaths and moans flying from your open mouth. "That's not it, doll," Jake sends a sharp thrust of his fingers into you before sucking your clit into his mouth.

"Please sir," you cry, on the verge of tears. You feel Jake snicker against your heat, rewarding you with a sweet curl of his fingers up into you. Your eyes roll back into your head, your hands flying to Danny's back and digging into his muscle.

"Holy shit. I'm gonna- oh fuck," your thighs tremble and your fingers dig so deep into Danny's back you fear you might've broken skin.

For the second time, Jake completely pulls away from you. "I'm sorry sweetheart I promise you can cum soon. Just be patient love," Danny hums, pressing a sweet kiss to the base of your neck.

"Such a good girl," Jake praises, smoothing his hands over your thighs. Jake and Danny switch places, Danny settling in between your thighs as Jake's lips smash against your jaw.

"You ready, princess?" Danny grasps the base of his cock, pumping at a painfully slow pace. "Please fuck me, Danny," you moan, reaching down to toy with your clit. Jake chuckles against your neck at your response to Danny, sitting up to unbutton his pants.

As Danny teases your entrance, you reach over to unbutton Jake's shirt, your hands shakily fumbling the buttons. Jake gets his pants down, revealing the incredible tent in his boxers.

Jake juts his hips forward and pets your hair, silently telling you to touch him. Just as you grab his cock, Danny slowly starts to sink his tip into you, a whimper falling past your lips and your hands growing even more shaky.

"c'mon sweetheart. Just focus," Jake runs his hands through your hair, his hips slightly swiveling. Taking your bottom lip between your teeth, you pull Jake's cock from his boxers. You marvel at it for a moment, taking in all the veins and admiring how hard he is in your hand. He's even bigger than you'd expected, and not to mention, deliciously thick.

"She's in awe, Daniel," Jake snickers, moving a damp piece of hair that was stuck to your face. You hear a low laugh come from Danny's chest as you start to stroke Jake's cock.

Your hands tremble around Jake as Danny continuously teases your cunt, desperate whines falling past your lips. "Let me feel your pretty little mouth, darlin," Jake purrs, his hips jutting forward.

Without hesitation, you take him in you mouth. At the same time, Danny slides into you and stretches you out with one painfully slow thrust. You mumble and moan against Jake, one of your hands finding Danny's locs of curls.

Jake grabs the back of your head, holding you still and forcing his cock down your throat, repeating the action as Danny starts to unapologetically thrust into you. An advantage Danny had that Jake didn't, was that he knew every one of your spots. He knew what would have you falling apart in front of him.

Your eyebrows knit together as you look at your boyfriend, moaning against Jake's cock. "Eyes on Jake, baby," Danny growls, sending a sharp thrust against a sweet spot.

Your eyes clamp shut at the feeling, but when you look back at Jake, he's got a sick grin on his face "Hi princess." Jake pets your hair before his hand snakes down your abdomen, your body covering with goosebumps at the feeling of his rough fingertips dragging down your bare tummy. An embarrassingly loud moan escapes your mouth and vibrates against Jake's cock once Jake starts to toy with your clit.

"Danny, you never told me this sweet girl of yours is so damn filthy," Jake rasps, rubbing sweet circles over your clit. Your eyes clamp shut, you were already almost there. The repeated loss of every orgasm so far has reduced you to nothing but a whining, sensitive mess.

"Oh baby," Danny purrs, thrusting so deep into you as you squeeze and quiver around him. Deep groans rumble up from both Danny and Jake's chests, the feeling of Danny ramming into you mixed with the sweet feeling of Jake's fingers against your needy swollen clit brings tears to your eyes. Not to mention the way Jake's cock is nearly going down your throat.

Jake lets go of your head to wipe hot tears from your cheeks, almost instantly returning the hand to where it was and thrusting even further into your mouth. "So so good for us," Jake whispers, punctuating his words with thrusts into your mouth. Danny doesn't fail to hit every single spot inside of you, you wouldn't be surprised if he'd found a new one.

Moans rip through your chest and you writhe beneath both of them, serving as a warning that you're close. Your eyes clamp shut once again, you're unable to keep quiet against Jake's cock, moans falling from your lips like a waterfall. "Fuck Y/N," you hear Jake groan above you and you open your eyes, watching him as he sends one final thrust into your mouth before his warm release spurts into your mouth.

He keeps you there, forcing you to swallow down every last drop of his release. "So good, Y/N," Jake runs his hand through your damp hair as he pulls out of your mouth. "Oh fuck. Danny!" You cry, grasping onto Jake's wrist for support.

Danny grabs the back of your head, pulling you up by your neck and smashing his lips against yours before dropping you back on the bed. "Oh- I'm close Danny I'm gonna-" you interrupt yourself with a loud, squeaky moan as Jake continues to rub circles over your clit and Danny babies a sweet spot deep within you.

You go to speak, but all that comes out is a high pitched squeak. Your eyes clamp shut and your nails dig into the flesh of Jake's arm "oh fuck- oh my god." Your orgasm creeps up on you, your head going blurry and your body shaking.

For the third time straight, you're robbed of release. Jake moves his hand and Danny pulls himself from you, grasping his cock and stroking it. With one final tug, warm ropes of ivory paint your throbbing heat and tummy. Tears swell up on your waterline and you cover your hot face with your hands, so overwhelmed by everything.

They let you lay there for a moment, collecting yourself as they smooth their hands over your body and wipe away your tears, telling you how good you are.

"c'mon baby, it's Jake's turn," Danny sits on the bed beside you, pressing a kiss to your cheek. Jake moves to be where Danny was, a sick look in his eyes as he looks down at your unfortunately soaked cunt.

Without warning, he flips you around, pushing your cheek into the warm sheets and eliciting a small giggle from you. His rough hands smooth over your ass, flexing his fingers into the meat before his thumb comes down to toy with your entrance.

"Fu- Jake please," you whine into the sheets, swiveling your hips for him. You're sure under normal circumstances he'd continue to tease you and make you suffer for longer, but he probably pities you.

With a low chuckle, Jake grabs the base of his cock and drags his tip through your arousal drenched folds. That alone elicits a whiney moan, so when he thrusts into you and stretches you out with one swift movement an incredibly loud moan rips through your chest.

"So fucking tight," Jake groans, pulling nearly all the way out of you before coming back down and hitting a sensitive spot. "Oh Jake!" You cry, pushing yourself back further onto his cock as Danny runs his hand along your back.

"Does it feel good baby? Does my cock feel good in your sweet little pussy?" Jake growls, his fingers digging into the flesh of your hips, pulling you into him to go even deeper. You frantically nod your head, moans falling from your lips in strings until you can finally moan out a 'yes'.

Jake lays a slap against your ass, the sting eliciting a breathy moan. It's clear he loved whenever you would make the loudest noises, especially when he got you to moan his name. "So fucking filthy," Jake's arm snakes around your waist, pulling you up to be flush against his chest. "Letting us use you like our little fuck toy."

The hand not holding you against him finds your clit, rubbing tight circles to the swollen bud. "Oh fuck- oh my god," you whimper, writhing against Jake's body and struggling to keep your composure. "How good does he feel, love?" Danny tucks a piece of your hair behind your ear, cupping your sweaty cheek and stroking it with his thumb.

"So fucking good. He feels so good," you moan, grasping onto Danny's wrist. You hear Jake snicker by your ear, sending a particularly rough thrust into you. "And here I thought you were all innocent," Jake punctuates his words with sharp thrusts, letting go of your waist and grabbing your hair in a ponytail, holding you against him by just your hair as you grasp onto Danny's shoulders

You look at Danny, your incredibly fucked-out expression causing him to snicker. His hands reach up to cup your face, taking you into a sweat kiss in contrast to the rough, unapologetic way Jake's fucking into you.

Jake's cock has completely robbed you of every one of your remaining thoughts, the only thing on your mind being how good he feels. You pull away from Danny's sweet lips, gasping for air as Jake steals the air from your lungs.

"Oh god-" you cry, letting go of Danny's shoulder to grasp Jake's wrist, the feeling of his fingers against your clit becoming almost too much. Danny reaches up to toy with your breasts, taking your nipple in his mouth and taking the bud between his teeth.

Jake's fingers speed up around his clit, his hips rolling into sweet spots and his tip brushing against your cervix. "St- too much," you cry, your orgasm creeping up on you and making itself present. Your hands pull on Danny's curly tresses of hair, your eyes shut so tight it would take a crowbar to pry them open.

You never thought of yourself as a screamer, that is until you feel your orgasm approach. Disgusting strings of profanities and moans erupt from your mouth, you make noises you didn't even know you could make. Jake slows down a bit, making sure he doesn't hurt you or overwhelm you more than you already are, if that was even possible.

"Holy fuck! Jake I'm gonna- I'm," you're unable to finish your sentence before your orgasm shakes your body, rushing through every limb and vein. It's something you're sure you've never felt before, nearly 10x more intense due to the repeated loss of release leading up to now.

Jake's hot release spurts inside you, painting your walls with ivory slick. As Jake lowers you back down to the bed, Danny takes your face in his hands, holding your forehead against his, helping you come back down to earth with a soothing touch.

You go to open your mouth and say something, but all that comes out is a squeaky breath. Danny's unable to hold back the small laugh at your current state, his thumbs caressing the warm surface of your cheeks.

You open your eyes, offering a weak smile to your boyfriend and pressing a kiss to his pretty red lips. "Ready?" You hear Jake behind you, his hands smoothing over the raw skin of your ass. "N- not yet," you breathlessly whisper, cuddling up into your boyfriend's warm body. "Just tell me when, sweetheart," Jake leans over, kissing the skin of your back.

After enough time passes, you give Jake the yes to pull out. Jake's hands dig into the meat of your ass, bearing himself as he starts to pull himself from you. You suck in a breathy moan, a mix of both yours and Jake's juices dripping down your thigh almost instantly after he pulls out.

Danny settles into the bedpost, helping you flip back around and letting you lay on him as Jake gets a cloth wet to clean you up. "You think people are worried?" You giggle, looking up at Danny and reaching for his cheek.

"Well, you were pretty loud," Danny huffs a laugh, his hand running through your hair "but it is a party. It's bound to happen." Your cheeks burn red in embarrassment, knowing people definitely heard just how loud you were being.

Jake comes back with the cloth, his pants loose around his hips and his chest glistening with a thin layer of sweat. "Poor girl," Jake settles in front of you, bringing the damp cloth to your thighs. "She looks so fucked-out," Jake chuckles, paying extra care to make sure not to bother you as he cleans you up.

"Thank you," you smile, taking the back of Jake's neck in your hand and pressing a kiss to his cheek before attempting to stand up.

"You ready to be interrogated?" Danny jests, helping you slip your lingerie and clothes back on your body. "Really funny," you roll your eyes, your cheeks still flushed red with embarrassment.

"Yeah you might be joking but you forget how nosy my brothers are," Jake drives his elbow into Danny's side as he buttons his shirt.

"Yeah well if I get asked one question I'm jumping out of the window," you move your damp hair away from your neck, tying it up with an old hair tie you had on your wrist.

"Thanks Jake, I had fun," you smirk, standing on weak legs and pulling him into a hug before grabbing your boyfriend's hand and leading him out, Jake following suit behind you.

#greta van fleet #gvf fanfiction #greta van fleet smut #greta van fleet imagine #greta van smut #gvf smut #greta van fleet fan fiction #gvf #jake kiszka #danny wagner #danny wagner fanfiction #jake kiszka fanfic #danny wagner smut #jake kiszka smut #danny gvf #jake gvf #jake kiskza x reader #danny wagner x reader #jake kiska fic #danny wagner fic #jtk #drw #daniel wagner #jacob thomas kiszka

[theweightofakiteofdreamsingold]

WARNINGS: 18+ MINORS DNI: Smut!! Bondage, some cockwarming??, some light smacking, fingering, p n v intercourse, think that's all? Let me know if I've missed any.

A/N: I went and got all fancy and made a fucking mood board for my first fic back. Since I slacked hard on the Josh Halloween spectacular, I had to do it up right for you guys with a slutty, smutty Christmas with Jake. It's so good to be back, I've missed you all. My sweet girl Han is back, and all is right in the world. Enjoy, ya filthy animals. (LOL @ me posting this on Christmas night. 🤣 I tried my best to get this done early.)

Baja ✨️blast✨️

-Ken

"Jacob!" You called from the living room. You stood on your tiptoes on the small step stool, trying to put the star on the top of the impossibly tall tree Jake insisted on.

You huffed as you lowered back onto your heels, your hands resting on your hips as you eyed the top of the tree with furrowed brows. You felt hands slip around your waist and a weight on your shoulder.

"What's wrong, baby?" Jake kissed your neck softly before looking up at you with gentle eyes.

You turned your head, jutting out your bottom lip a little as you handed him the star. "This damn tree is too tall. I can't get the star on."

He smiled as he took the star from you, smacking your ass gently with his free hand. He jerked his head to the side, signaling you to move off the step stool. "Let me give it a go."

You stepped down and sat on the arm of the couch, watching as he got into position. His arm stretched above his head as his heels lifted from the stool, the hem of his black button down lifting just enough for you to see a strip of his tanned lower back. Your eyes traced along his exposed skin to his hips, his jeans resting loosely on them. You took a sip from your wine glass that was waiting for you on the coffee table and sighed.

"You and those slutty hips." You bit your lip and tried to stiffle a giggle as he wobbled on the stool.

He looked at you from over his shoulder, his arm still stretched out to the top of the tree, his cheeks flushed a baby pink.

"S'cuse me?" He asked with an arched brow and a smirk playing at the corners of his lips.

You let your eyes scan his face and down to his ass. You lingered there for a moment before looking up at him though your lashes. "You heard me."

His eyes darkened as he stepped down from the stool and placed the star on the coffee table before stepping up to you, slipping his hands around your waist, and squeezing your sides. He gently brushed his lips over your jaw, up your cheek and stopped at the shell of your ear. A shiver ran down your spine as his breath tickled you.

"You like my hips, sweetheart?" He pressed his chest against yours. His tongue snaked around your lobe, pulling it between his teeth.

You closed your eyes and nodded slowly. Your hands trailed over his sides and down the small of his back until you had two handfuls of his soft ass and squeezed. He let out a low chuckle before mirroring your action, grabbing and squeezing your ass.

"Someone's a little handsy tonight. Might have to fix that." He smirked as he pulled away from you and turned to the tote sitting on the floor next to the tree.

You watched with interest as he dug through the tote in silence. After finding what he was searching for, he turned back to you with a devilish grin. A string of white Christmas lights dangled in his hand. You felt your cheeks warm as you raised an eyebrow.

"And what do you plan to do with those?" You had a good idea what his intentions were, but you wanted to hear him say it.

"Well." He stepped to you, slipping the lights behind your back and yanked, pulling you flush to his chest again. "You did such a lovely job decorating today, I want to try my hand at it."

Your breath quickened as he leaned in, the tip of his nose brushing against yours. The cord of the lights digging into your back just enough to make you clench your thighs.

"And what do you plan on decorating, Jacob?" Your eyes met his, blown out and twinkling with mischief.

His lips ghosted over yours, his breath washing over you as he whispered, "You."

You sighed as you leaned in to kiss him, but he pulled away before you could connect. He yanked on the cord around your waist, pulling you towards the bedroom with a smirk.

Once he had your trapped between the bed and him, he grabbed your chin between his thumb and pointer finger, tilting your head up slightly. He kissed you hard, licking into your mouth. Your fingers tangled into his hair, pulling gently at his roots. He bit your bottom lip, tugging slightly before letting go and stepping back.

"Take your shirt and bra off, then lay back." He demanded as he collected the lights from behind you and heading to the side of the bed.

You slipped your fingers beneath the hem of your shirt, yanking it over your head and discarding it on the floor. Your bra followed behind shortly after. You crawled onto the bed and laid back on the pillows, watching him untangle the lights and crawl to your side. He bent down to pepper kisses across your chest before biting into the soft swell of your breast beside your nipple. You moaned softly as you arched into his touch.

He smiled and sat back on his heels. "Okay, arms up darling."

You eagerly lifted your arms above your head, and he went to work wrapping the festive cord around your wrists. Once he was confident with the restraint, he ran his fingertips down your arms and sides before scooting down to straddle your thighs. He slid his fingers into the waistband of your sweatpants, pulling them down just slightly. He leaned down, his tongue tracing small circles over the soft skin of your stomach. You let out a shaky breath and licked your lips as you watched him pull your pants down to the tops of your thighs, exposing your already dripping pussy.

He looked up at you though his lashes as he dipped his tongue between your folds and flicked your clit once. You whined in protest when he stopped and sat up.

"Jake...please." You looked up at him with pleading eyes.

He slid your pants down the rest of the way, tossing them to the floor before smacking the outside of your thigh. "I'm not finished trimming my tree, sweetheart. Be patient."

He grabbed the remaining length of lights and wrapped them around your left calf, your ankles, then finishing on your other calf. He admired his handy work before climbing off the bed and padding to the bedroom light switch. Darkness fell over you as he made his way back to the bedside.

"Are you ready to shine for me, baby?" His voice was thick with anticipation and excitement.

You tugged on your restraints, your core throbbing with how deliciously tight they were. "Yes." You whispered in his direction.

You heard him fumbling with the plug in the dark before a soft white glow filled the room. He was quiet before he exhaled deeply. "Wow. You look...gorgeous, sweetheart."

You squirmed under his gaze, smiling shyly. He unbuttoned his shirt and let it slide off his arms, revealing his soft, firm chest and stomach. You clenched around nothing at the sight of him. His body was so beautiful, you wanted nothing more than to pin him to the bed and ravish him until he begged you for release. He moved down to undo his belt, slipping it from the loops with agonizing slowness. Once he had it off, he put the two ends together creating a loop of soft leather.

He snapped it once before sliding it down your sternum, stopping at your belly button. You shivered at the sensation, looking up at him and biting your lip.

"I need you to be a good girl for me, sweetheart. Think you can do that?" He asked as he trailed the belt up your side until he rested it on your nipple.

You felt your pebbled flesh harden under it, sighing with pleasure. You nodded, squeezing your thighs together, desperate for any friction between your legs. He tapped your nipple softly with the belt, his voice deep and husky. "Words."

You closed your eyes and cleared your throat before speaking. "Yes. I'll be good for you."

He sighed softly as he straddled your bound legs. His fingers slipped between your thighs, finding your already swollen clit. He groaned softly. "God, you're so wet for me, baby."

You arched into his touch as his warm fingers swirled around your clit. His dark eyes looking black behind the shadows the lights cast on his face. You could see a devious smirk plastered on his mouth as he worked on you.

"Jake....please....more..." You whimpered, yearning for him to fill you. You didn't care with what, you just needed him to stuff you full.

He hummed as his fingers glided down to your entrance, circling your warm hole as he leaned into you, his lips grazing your ear. "Tell me what you need more of, darling."

You shook under him as your wrists pulled at the lights, the cord digging into your skin. "You. Please. More of you."

He chuckled, slithering down your body, leaving wet, sloppy kisses as he desended. Your body jerked, and a loud moan escaped you as he plunged his ring and middle finger into you without warning. He pushed in as far as he could and curled his fingers into the squishy, sensitive part of your insides.

Your eyes rolled into the back of your head as he continued to rub and baby your sweet spot. You felt a stream of saliva escape the corner of your mouth as you clenched around his fingers.

"That's right, baby. Just like that." He praised as he watched the pleasure wash over you. "Does my girl like that? You like when I take care of you, babydoll?"

All you could manage to do was nod as you felt yourself getting incredibly close to your climax. He pumped in and out of you a few times before you were squeezing your eyes shut and screaming his name.

"Oh fuck," he whispered as he fucked you through your first orgasm, your cum coating his fingers.

Your breathing steadied as you came back down to him, and he slowly removed his fingers. He crawled back up to you, his lips crashing into yours as he ground his hips into yours, whimpering into your mouth. He pulled away and sat up, undoing the button and zipper of his jeans.

"I need you so bad, baby. My cock is so hard for you."

You moaned and watched him work with hungry eyes. You spread your legs for him as much as you could against the cords, and nodded. He smiled sweetly before grabbing the cord around your wrists and yanking you until you were sitting up.

"I want you on your knees for me." He grumbled before turning you around and helping you get in position.

He pushed your head into the pillows, your ass up in the air, the lights around your ankles illuminating the sight for him. He groaned and smacked a hand across your ass, rubbing out the sting after.

"You look so fucking delicious, I can't stand it."

He pushed into you without warning, making you yelp and jolt forward. He stilled inside of you, letting you adjust to him. His cock was incredibly hard and throbbing. You could have came just from that feeling alone.

He began pumping in and out of you, the obscene noises coming from your sopping wet pussy made twitch inside of you. You whined and cried as he fucked into you, filling you up like only he could.

"You look like a fucking angel. Lit up so pretty for me, honey." He spoke through gritted teeth.

His hips smacked against your ass as he quickened his pace. Your legs started to shake as you felt your second mind-numbing orgasm creep up.

"Jake....I'm...cum," was all you could stutter out. Words leaving you completely as he relentlessly pounded into you, his fingers digging into your hips, pulling you to him hard on every in stroke.

"That's it, baby. Come on my cock. You're such a good girl for me." He cooed as he slipped a hand between your legs to swirl around your swollen clit.

Your eyes squeezed shut and your mouth fell open, a string of curses peppered with his name flowed out of it as you clenched around his cock, cumming hard for him.

His moans turned to whimpers as he came right behind you, your cunt milking him. He panted and rested his head on your back, holding you up with an arm wrapped around your stomach.

You sighed, still catching your breath as he laid you gently on your back. You could feel the ache in your wrists and ankles while he removed the lights. Once removed, he unplugged them and tossed them on the arm chair in the corner of the room before pulling the sheets back and tucking you both under them. He scooped you into his embrace and took a deep breath.

"I love you immensely, sweetheart. You're so incredible," he whispered and kissed the top of your head.

You snuggled deeper into him, your ear pressed to his chest, listing to the steady beat of his heart.

"I love you, Jake. More than anything."

"I know, baby." You could hear the smile in his voice. "You make such a beautiful tree. Even more beautiful than the Rockefeller." He stroked your cheek with his thumb.

You giggled and breathed him in. You fell into a dreamless, restful sleep. The beat of his heart, your lullaby.

#greta van fleet #greta van smut #gvf #starcatcher #greta van fic #jake gvf #jake kiskza x reader #jake kiszka smut #jake kiszka #jake kiszka fluff

[jakeysbuttsheeks]

Sex for breakfast

Warnings : adult content, sex , fingering, profanity.

Parings : Jake X fem reader

Word count: 1k

18+ minors dni

You woke up overwhelmed, breathing heavy , your panties soaked .

Jake was asleep , you could tell by the way he was breathing on your neck and the way his arm weighed heavy around your waist.

He was spooning you with his legs tangled with your and his face stuffed into the back of your neck .

You tried to stay still and go back to sleep after dreaming of Jake doing morbid things to you but you couldn't. A few minutes had passed and you could let the feeling slip . And being in Jake's embrace made it worse .

All you could picture when you close your eyes was Jake filling you up and touching you in all the places you were aching.

You wondered if he had morning wood and imagined how good he would feel inside you .

You let your demons win and scoot your ass back into Jake's crotch , a mewed groan came out of him as your eyes widened in excitement. He was hard .

You waited a few seconds for him to wake up fully but he didn't . So you did it again . And you felt him move his arm and grab your hip , Letting out a silent whine in your neck .

He was awake now , pressing his lips against your neck and leaving deep kisses there , his hand caressed up and down your side slowly, pressing himself into your ass slightly as he stretched his legs . You got a rush of chills . He was torturing you and he didn't even know it .

"babe" you whined and he let out a low hum. He was innocent and half asleep. He didn't even know what you wanted to do .

"you awake?" You ask , even though you knew he was awake . He laughed lightly and his body shook against you .

"no I'm still asleep" he teased , you could hear the smile he had as he spoke .

"tsk jakey" you whine , smiling as well .

"what's wrong baby?" He asks, his voice showing he was fully awake now .

You were too shy to tell . You'd rather show . You grab his wrist and pull his hand to grab your breast , he immediately squished it and noticed how hard your nipples were through your t-shirt.

You arched , letting your ass push into his crotch again and you heard his breath hitch .

"aw" he teased "pretty baby wants to fuck?" He asks , you just knew he had that smug look on his face .

You just moaned softly in response as he toyed with your nipple , pinching it and rolling it between his fingers . You were just getting wetter .

"Jake give it to me" you plea .

"Oo greedy" he let go of your boob and slid his hand down to your thigh and folded your knee up and lifted your leg , giving him reach to your clit .

You buckled into his hand as his fingers barely touched your panties .

"shit you're soaked!" He laughed in amusement and shock .

"Jake please" you say , growing impatient.

"did you have a dream about me?" He asks , adding more pressure to your folds as you ground down onto them .

"yeah" you asked , your voice came out whiney and desperately.

"aw" he teased again "what was I doing to you?" He asked , his voice demanding and serious.

"you were- you- we were fucking-" you stuttered , not being able to explain yourself because of the distraction Jake was making with his fingers on your swollen aching clit .

"were we?" He asked , and all you could do was moan . He moved his fingers so slow and tender but the pressure was so powerful you couldn't keep your eyes open .

"please jake-" you plea again and he was quick to slid his hand into your panties and circle your clit in a lightning speed motion , making you yelp out in pleasure, grabbing your pillow to ground yourself .

He started grinding his boner into your ass , causing you grid into his fingers , you arched and moaned loudly . You hole was aching and clenching.

"Jake put it in please" you beg , you sounded pathetic.

"aw darling" he cooed before circling your hole and pushing his fingers into you . You moaned his name loudly , feeling outmost relief from the feeling off being filled up with his thick strong fingers .

He curled his fingers up and you were a wailing mess , creaming on his fingers and you could feel he was getting desperate too .

"I bet you wish that was my cock inside you don't you?" Jake asks and you nodded with a little whine .

"yeah?" He panted as he slipped his finger out and pulled you panties down your thighs and lifting your leg up again .

You felt him fiddle with his own briefs and then your felt his warm tip against your ass .

He slipped himself in with a groan and you arched on him harder . He stayed like that for a couple seconds, peppering kisses all over the back of your neck and the side of your face .

He started slow and deep and you wailed.

He lifted your t-shirt up , exposing your bare tits as he leaned in and started sucking on them , twirling his tongue around the nipple , nibbling and making your cry out his name and claw at the sheets.

His hand slipped back down between your legs and continued toying with your clit at the pace he was at before, his thrusts staying the same pace .

"baby" he calls in barely a whisper and you open your eyes you didn't even realise you'd closed and turned your head to look back at him . And he placed a small kiss on your lips before kissing you harder .

He bit your lower lip and slipped his tongue into your mouth like as if it was his first time kissing you . You were moaning and whining uncontrollably into his mouth . You could feel your thighs and ass soaked in your arousal.

"fuck-" he broke the kiss and you felt his cock pulse inside you as you clenched around him.

His jaw hung loose , his mouth open against your neck as his eyebrows pinched together.

"fuck I'm so close" he whined , trying to keep his pace .

"Dont stop please!" You begged , you were right there .

"don't worry baby you know I won't" he said in pants as he tried to ground himself.

It made your hit your climax with a rush of aching pleasure pulsing through your body , gushing on his cock as he came inside you .

You immediately felt sleep wash over you again as you came down from your high and your heavy breathing subsided. Your eyelids left heavy and you were finally relieved from your ache .

You turn around on your other side , facing Jake who also looked the same . Like he was tired again. He must've been .

You kissed him before giving him butterfly pecks all over his face in thanks . He smiled sleeply with his eyes almost fully closed , hugging you tighter , the both of you cuddling back to sleep as the sunday sun peckered through the window in early dawn .

#greta van fic #greta van fleet #gvf #gvf fanfiction #gvf smut #jake gvf #jake kiska fic #jake kiszka #jake kiszka one shot #jacob thomas kiszka #jake kiszka imagine #jake kiszka smut #jake kiskza x reader #jake kiszka fanfic #jake kiszka fic #jake kiszka smuts #jake kiszka x reader #jake kiszka fluff #jake kiszka gvf #gvf jake #gvf imagine #jaket kiszka #greta van fluff #greta van fleet fan fiction #greta van smut #greta van fleet fic #greta van fleet fanfic #greta van fleet smut